<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8831364</id><updated>2011-10-30T19:40:24.030-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Naqshbandi Haqqani</title><subtitle type='html'>The Grandmaster, Grandshaykh Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani, is the Spiritual Leader of the blessed Naqshbandi Sufi order of the Sufis (tariqah an-Naqshbandiyya-t-il-‘awliya). He is now the King of the Saints, the appointed Sultan ul-Awliya, the 40th Grandmaster the Sultan of the Naqshbandi Tariqat, and the last Grandshaykh before the arrival of the
Imam Mahdi(a.s) and Isa(a.s), Jesus son of Mary. During every age there is a Saint responsible for all this Lights.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Naqshbandi Haqqani</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11305564870066541822</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>18</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8831364.post-112017046928146042</id><published>2006-12-31T15:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-06-30T15:27:49.286-07:00</updated><title type='text'>GrandSyaikh Sulthanul Awliya Nazim Adil al Haqqani</title><content type='html'>He is the Master of Saints and the Saint of the Masters&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/shnazimdarvis.jpg" alt="Image hosted by Photobucket.com"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is the Imam of the People of Sincerity, the Secret of Sainthood, who revived the Naqshbandi Order at the end of the 20th Century, with Heavenly guidance and Prophetic ethics. He infused into the Nation and the Planet, love of God and love of the lovers of God, after they had been darkened with the fire and smoke of tribulation and terror, anger and grief. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is the Unveiler of Secrets, the Keeper of Light, the Shaykh of Shaykhs, the Sultan of Ascetics, the Sultan of the Pious, the Sultan of the People of the Truth. He is the Chief Master without peer of the Divine Knowledge in the late 20th Century. He is the Rain from the Ocean of Knowledge of this Order, which is reviving spirits in all parts of this world. He is the Saint of the Seven Continents, his light having attracted disciples and students from all quarters of the globe. He wears the Cloak of the Light of the Divine Presence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is unique in his time. He is the orchid planted in the earth of Divine Love. He is the Sun for all the universes. He is known as the Saint of the Two Wings: the external knowledge and the internal knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is a Miracle of Allah's Miracles, walking on the earth and soaring in the Heavens. He is a Secret of Allah's Secrets, appearing in His Divinity and Existing in His Existence. He is the Owner of the Throne of Guidance, the Reviver of Divine Law, the Master of Sufi Way, the Builder of the Truth, the Guide of the circle, the Lyric Poem of All the Secrets. He is the Master of Saints and the Saint of the Masters. Seekers circle the Kabah of His Light. He is a Fountain always flowing, a Waterfall continuously cascading, a River always flooding, an Ocean endlessly cresting and breaking on infinite shores.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wa min Allah at Taufiq&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8831364-112017046928146042?l=naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/feeds/112017046928146042/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8831364&amp;postID=112017046928146042' title='56 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/112017046928146042'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/112017046928146042'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/2006/12/grandsyaikh-sulthanul-awliya-nazim.html' title='GrandSyaikh Sulthanul Awliya Nazim Adil al Haqqani'/><author><name>Naqshbandi Haqqani</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11305564870066541822</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>56</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8831364.post-110425973065293171</id><published>2006-12-28T10:32:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-05-22T12:34:49.713-07:00</updated><title type='text'>CONTENT NAQSHBANDI HAQQANI</title><content type='html'>NAQSBANDY ENGLISH CONTENT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NEW LATEST SOHBET SYAIKH NAZIM – KHAYRIYAH SIEGEL&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;01.  Sohbet from 14.5.06&lt;br /&gt;02.  Sohbet from 07.05.06&lt;br /&gt;03.  Sohbet 30.04.06&lt;br /&gt;04.  Sohbet 23.4.06&lt;br /&gt;05.  Sohbet from 16.04.06&lt;br /&gt;06.  Sohbet from 8.4.067.   &lt;br /&gt;07.  Sohbet from 9.4.068.  &lt;br /&gt;08.  Suhba from 02.04.06&lt;br /&gt;09.  Sohbet from 26.03.06&lt;br /&gt;10.  Sohbet 28.3.06, evening&lt;br /&gt;11.  Sohbet from 05.03.06&lt;br /&gt;12.  Sohbet from 26.02.2006&lt;br /&gt;13.  sohbet 19,2 2006&lt;br /&gt;14.  Sohbet from 05.02.06&lt;br /&gt;15.  Sohbet from 12.02.06&lt;br /&gt;16.  Sohbet from 22.1.06&lt;br /&gt;17.  Sohbet from Sunday, 29.01.06&lt;br /&gt;18.  sohbet from 15.01.06&lt;br /&gt;19.  Sohbet from 08.01.2006&lt;br /&gt;20.  sohbet jumat 06.01.2006&lt;br /&gt;21.  Sohbet from Sunday, 1.1.2006&lt;br /&gt;22.  sohbet from Sunday, 25.12.2005&lt;br /&gt;23.  Sohba from Maulana, 15.12.05&lt;br /&gt;24.  Sohbet from Sunday, 4th of December 2005&lt;br /&gt;25.  Sohbet 06 November 05&lt;br /&gt;26.  Sohbet 30.10.05&lt;br /&gt;27.  Sohbet from 07.05.06&lt;br /&gt;28.  Sohbet from 14.5.06&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;01. We Must Rebuild Our Personality!&lt;br /&gt;       Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Astaghfirullah!...Tubtu wa rajatu ila-llah…Tubna wa rajana ila-llah!…Destur, ya Sultanu-l AwliyaMeded, Meded, ya Rijalallah, a´inuna bi madadikum! As-salamu alaikum!... O our Lord, put Your weak servants under Your DivinelyProtection! Therefore - you must try to say as much as possible more: As-salamualaikum, As-salamu alaikum, As-salamu alaikum!… As-Salam, peace - when you are saying (it) too much, (it is) bringing peace toyou and (to) everything  around yourself and also spreading that blessings andmercy through East and West. But now people are not using too much to say:As-salamu alaikum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Say (it), as much as possible! And we are saying: As-salamu alaikum! As salamu alaikum, ya ´ibadallahi salihin…Allah Allah…Allah Allah…And we are asking Divinely Support; and Divinely Support (is) never coming to people directly. That is like a - as we are saying it for understanding blessing is coming like Niagara Falls. You can't reach to take from that, but if it is going through pipes, (you) may drink (from it), (you) may use it. Therefore, Awliya, whole Alwiyas, Awliyas means, Waliyullah that means: Friendof Allah, or (someone) who is going to be friendly to Allah. Try to be friendlyto Allah! But people (are) running to be friends of Shaytan, because it is (fromthe) Last Days' signs that people should run to be friends of Shaytan and veryfew people (are) running to be Friends of Allah Almighty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And you can't be friend of Allah Almighty, till you are going to be friend toHis most beloved servant SayyidinaMuhammad - sallaLlahu ´alayhi wa sallam! Andyou can't be reaching to that point- to be friend of Rasulullah - sallaLlahu´alayhi wa sallam - till you are going to be friendly to (the) friends ofRasulullah - sallaLlahu ´alayhi wa sallam. If you are not reaching (the) friendsof Rasulullah - sallaLlahu ´alayhi wa sallam, you can't reach to be friend ofAllah Almighty! A´udhu bi-llahi mina shaytani rajim! O our Lord, please give Your Protection onYour weak servants! We are saying: "We are weak servants, please make YourDivinely Protection on ourselves, not to be friends of Shaytan!" Friends ofShaytan (are) going to be in Hells, (and it is) beginning here, they areburning!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They are burning from inside of themselves or (from) outside (they are)burning, but they are insisting to be, yet to be, friends of Shaytan! Say: "A´udhu bi-llahi mina shaytani rajim, o our Lord, we are running to You,not to be friends to Shaytan!" Say! In such a meaning say: A´udhu bi-llahi minashaytani rajim!…People (are) coming to me, saying:  "O Sheikh, I am ill, but I am going to Doctors (and) they are sending me to tahlil, analysis, (saying): 'Go to that oneto make (a) check-up for yourself and bring that (result) to me to look',  and Iam going (to a) different analysts, (the) analyst (is) saying: 'Oh, you are…nothing with you, you are okay!' "But" - he is insisting - "I am (still) feelingthat I am not healthy!" Yes… but yet there are not thinking that that is something (which is) notbelonging to their material being, no, (it is something) from inside! Yet theyare not coming to say, to accept that we have another being through ourselvesthat that is our souls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They (are) never going to ask, to make a check-up fortheir souls. (They are) running to make check-up (for) every organ throughthemselves, but they (are) never going to look, to make a check-up for theirsouls, no, because people (are) becoming such materialists. They are thinking(that they are) only material beings. Material beings never making a thing tomove by itself, no. (A) car is a car, but you must put in its box a kind of water and that water(is) changing in(to) another… position and moving… making car to move. They arealways looking: "What is the matter? Our car can't walk, (but) we are looking(that) everything (is) okay." "Look, if it has fuel"… "What is fuel? Our car isokay, for what fuel?" "Ya Hu, without fuel your car can't move!"… People (are) running to Doctors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(The) doctor (is) saying: "You are 100% okay!""O Doctor, if 100 % I am okay, why I am coming to you? I am feeling something inmyself that (is) making me not to be rest; (there is) disturbing me somethingfrom inside. What is that?" "You must go to Haci X… there is a person that hemay understand such a matters…what is their name?… Their name (is)psychiatrists… And so many psychiatrists (are) coming to Sheikh, saying: "OSheikh, I am feeling no good!" "What you are doing?" I am asking. "Psychiatry.""Ahhh… psychiatry… and you are coming to me for (a) treatment, to treat you?"… I am saying first: "Jump!" If (he is) jumping, I am saying: "You are alright,okay, go away, finished!" "(But) I am coming for (a) check-up!" "That is mycheck-up! If you are jumping, (it) means, (that) you are okay, nothing (wrong)with you!…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(But) if (it is) not enough (for you), (we make) another check-up:Run from up to that side!" "For what?" "There is a cat running in front of you,run and catch it!"… I am psychiatrists' doctor! All psychiatrists also they arestrange…antika… All psychiatrists, their minds out of their minds, two feet… "Iam trying you, if you are okay or not." "I can't be!" "You can't be? (Then) youmust try to run every day 100 meters to catch a cat. Catch and bring (it) tome!" "How…?" "I am doctor of psychiatrists, you don’t know! Come, what I amsaying to you, it is okay!" (For) everything: Check-up! But for psychiatrists - they are unhappy to bechecked up! You are making check-up for people and (you are) saying: "Nothing(wrong) with you", but I am looking that you also (are) falling into a deepwell, (and) you can't be able to take yourself out. That is my check-up to you! And we are in need (for someone) who (is) making (a) check-up for our unknownbeing, souls! The authority for that just (has been) granted to Prophets.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then,Prophets, from Prophets that (have been) granted to make a check-up, (it is)granted- what they have been permitted (to do)- (to those who are) throughProphets line people. They may do this, not (just) anyone (who is) saying: "Ican do!" You cant do! But people are running non-sensely to make a check-up,check-up… for themselves and it is impossible. Really we are in need a check-upfor our souls and who can do that check-up for our souls? Those whom they areauthorized with heavenly Authority, authorised by heavenly Authority! They cando only this, not (just anyone who is) going (to a) school (and who is) reading,reading, reading… They can't understand anything! And they are so very rare now, (these authorized people), because people arerunning to make their check-up with psychiatrists and their level (is) on (the)same level (with them) and (so) they can't take any benefit. Finished, finished!Mankind just finished, because they are in ruins innerly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In ruins! They mustrebuild their personalities once again! First they must try to recognize their real identity. Who are you? First, forrebuilding himself through this life, to recognize himself: Who are you? Someonemust teach him: Who are you?  Because by yourself you can't know, who are you.You can see everything, except yourself; your eyes (are) looking and seeingeverything, except yourself. What you are in need? You need a mirror! (You are looking into the mirror), (but) you say that: "I am this one (in themirror)?" (Then) you must bring two witnesses (to confirm to you) that throughthat mirror you are that one! By himself he can't recognize himself also in (a)mirror! He may think: "That is another one! I am not this one, because I am notlooking myself, putting myself second to that and to see that this and this(are) same no. Perhaps that mirror it is a strange instrument, showing shadows,showing something in it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But if no one in that area, you can't say that: 'Thisis, I am that one.' You need two witnesses (to tell you) that: "This you are,you are looking. That is mirror, showing to you." Therefore, (for a) man who is asking: Who are you? (there) must be a person like(a) mirror (for him), to be able to show (to him): "You are this one!" When heis accepting, what he is saying, then that person (is) just permitted to build,to rebuild your existence, to manifest yourself again, as before. Because youare in ruins, destroyed; your real being (is) destroyed, therefore you are inneed a rebuilding, and rebuilding (is) only (for) those people, who have beengranted heavenly Lights and (who are) authorized through Heavens- not fromearth, no! (Authorization) from earth (it means:) on our level…(the) level ofanimals…zoo level…We are on zoo level…(They are) putting some examples in(tothe) zoo-garden, but (they are) not putting one man inside also that we are onsame level!… You went zoo-garden?… You have been in zoo-garden?… I went also,but I was escaping, not to put me also in another place… (because they aresaying) that: "This one also (is) on that level, (he is an) animal!"… Our level (is the) first level, (that) of animals. Only (that) we have beengranted (the ability) for speaking, other animals are not speaking. Samequalities that they have, we have same also, only they are running on four legs,we are running on two legs… But we must get up for rebuilding our realpersonality! If you are not recognizing yourself, you can't be able to understand anything!(then you are) coming (here as a) 'hayvan', going (as a) 'hayvan', coming as(an) animal, and going as an animal… And this life that people (are) living now,it is not (on the) 2nd level of real mankind. Because first level (people),their characteristic (is) on… same character, all of them! If they are gettingon (the) 2nd level, they can't touch like this…(they) can't give (troubly toanyone)… (they) can't harm anyone! Once my Grandsheikh showed me in Mecca Mukarrama Baitu-llah sharafaha-llah:"Look, Nazim Effendi, up!" I am looking one, first level people: they are makingTawwaf, but they are quarrelling and making everything, giving harm (to) people,pushing them, pulling them… but the 2nd one, (there) I am looking and seeing agroup of people, (that) they are like butterflies… no sound… no trouble…noharming…! (On the) first level, (the) level of animals; they are giving to eachother harm, biting, hitting, everything they are doing… Now look and say truth! What is the level of living people, whom they areclaming that: "We reached to top of civilization"? They are so big liars,because that is Shaytan's teaching to them, to say: "Now you are on top level ofcivilization!" For what? "Because you have so many kinds of weapons and hightechnology you have, therefore you reached (the) top of civilization."  And I amsaying: "Yet you are on (the) same level (with animals)! Technology (is) nevertaking you (up to be) on (the) second level. Only spirituality can take you (up)and your spirituality (is) under (such) heavy pressure (that) you can't be ableto leave it, to reach to that point." And people are trying to kill, to harmpeople, to destroy - what is that? That is the level of mankind? I am sorry tosay (that) it is not (the) level of real… human beings level. And I am sorry tosay that even animals level they are not accepting (these people on) their leveland (so they are) kicking them down! Kicking them down! That is the position, general view of our world in our days that it is lastdays, and we are reaching to Yaum al-Qiyyama… O people, come and listen and ask truth! To ask truth, it is your most importantcharacteristic (as human beings). You must ask truth and you must try to learn(the) truth about your life (so) that you should be up (on the 2nd level), neverharming (anyone). Therefore - (the) Prophet - sallaLlahu ´alayhi wa sallam -(was) saying: "A surrendered  people"- that people are running away from Islam,the name of Islam; they are hating (it) and (they are) running away (from it),but really Islam what (it is) saying? (it is saying): "A real Muslim (issomeone) who (is) never harming people, (neither) by his tongue, (nor) by hishand, (or) by his power." They are not real Muslims, now (these) people,Muslims! You are looking and seeing what (is) happening! And people (are)thinking that Islam (is) ordering to kill people without any… with reason orwithout reason! (They are) destroying every day and they are saying: "In thename of Islam!" A´udhu bi-llah! Allah takes them away! Takes them  away… Don’t be with them! Don’t say that they are doing good! That is not Islam andthey are not Muslims! Only by name; their names may be written Muslims, but theyare so far - as far (as the) earth (is far) from Heavens, they are far away fromIslam!… May Allah forgive us and bless you! For the honour of  the most honoured one in His Divine PresenceSayyidinaMuhammad - sallaLlahu ´alayhi wa sallam, Fatiha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sohbet 7.05.06&lt;br /&gt;Follow the way of the true ones!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As-salamu alaikum wa rahmatullah wa barakatu!&lt;br /&gt;Audhu bi-llahi mina shaitani rajim&lt;br /&gt;Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim!&lt;br /&gt;Say: Audhu bi-llahi mina shaitani rajim, Bismillahir Rahmani Rahim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Khairu Kalam - best talking, to say: "Audhu bi-llahi mina shaitani&lt;br /&gt;rajim, Bismillahir Rahmani Rahim."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O, so honour to you, o mankind to say: "Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim!"&lt;br /&gt;Allahu akbar!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Destur, ya Sayyidi, ya Sultanu-l Awliya,  Meded!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are thankful or we must be thankful or we must try to be thankful to&lt;br /&gt;Allah that we are asking truth! And truth is (the) capital of true&lt;br /&gt;ones!… Clear? You are understanding?… Truth is (the) capital of true ones. You can't find truth through liars. True ones- whom they are? They are Prophets and their followers that they are sacrificing their souls for true ones, whom they are carrying truth from Heavens. And it is honour for mankind to be true ones, highest honour- or to try to be with true ones.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not everyone can be true ones, no. They are like ruby among stones or&lt;br /&gt;like emerald through stones; they are (the) pearls among people, they&lt;br /&gt;are like diamonds. Don't think that every stone is a ruby. Don’t think&lt;br /&gt;that every stone (is) going to be (an) emerald. Don’t think that very&lt;br /&gt;stone (is) going to be (a) diamond, no… But man likes to have diamonds,&lt;br /&gt;they like to have rubies, they like to have jewels. Yes, everyone likes, and they are stones, but they are not asking true ones that they are (the) most valuable creation among creation!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They like to have much more jewels to put on their fingers or on their&lt;br /&gt;necks or their hands or to put their ears… and- (it is a) very bad&lt;br /&gt;habit now- (that) men (also) are trying to put (that in) their ears, their noses, their hands! Men (are) asking to have such a jewels and jewels is not for men; (for them it is) only to carry through their rings a precious stone, but not to have golden rings, golden bracelets… They are putting and it is no good! Men must try to be men, women must try to show that they are women!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now we are living in a time that men (are) trying to look like women&lt;br /&gt;and women like to be seen like a man. I know women they are thinking that men (are) higher than themselves, therefore they are trying to reach the level of men. No! They are wrong thinking creatures! Men have a level that Allah granted to them. Not try to reach to that level. Worst women who they are trying to show themselves like a man (and) therefore they wear trousers! I am swearing to them: "You are not women? Why you are dressing that trousers? For what? They give to you honour? Never give to your honour, but you are going to be cursed one with dressing trousers to show that: 'I am also a man or like a man'!" Ignorant ones; they are not knowing what Allah Almighty (is) giving to them, to women!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And men also - (they) are trying to be like women. Worst ones! Their&lt;br /&gt;heads should be cut down. Angels should cut (them) down. S.Mehdi (is)&lt;br /&gt;coming (and) cutting their heads also! Try to show yourself that you are a man! And women must try to show themselves that they are women. Allah Almighty created male and female. If He was asking to create only one kind, He can do, He was able, but (He was) making this and that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am saying to you something perhaps you never heard it. (It is) from&lt;br /&gt;Prophets' knowledge that (is) reaching to me also, that Shaytan… How its generation (is) going (on), you know it?… Never!… Shaytans one leg (is) carrying man's (sex), (the) second leg (is) like (that of a) women. Making itself by itself and his generation in such a way (is coming)!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Allah Almighty (is) honouring you, O people, to be man and woman.&lt;br /&gt;That is honour! But now people are running to be like Shaytan! (It is&lt;br /&gt;the) worst thing; that (is) making Heavenly Anger to fall on those&lt;br /&gt;people! And now people (are), as (the) Prophet (was) saying sws, that: "(There) should come a time on my nation that (a) man (is) going to be satisfied by (a) man and women (are) going to be satisfied by women!" That is (the) worst situation that reached (the) 21st century 'civilization', (as) they are saying... It is not civilization, but it is (a) falling down… Man can't be woman, woman can't be man, but artificially… Shaytan (is) making them to run men after men, women after women. Therefore (the) Heavenly Anger (is) just ready to burn them!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O people, whole nations (are) on (the) wrong way and governments (are)&lt;br /&gt;never taking any care! Even (the) European 'civilization' (is) making a&lt;br /&gt;law or giving a permission - even I am sorry to say that churches they&lt;br /&gt;are so (much) on (the) wrong way - that (it is possible) making a&lt;br /&gt;marriage man to man. What is that! What is that? (It is the) worst dirtiest acting from man!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jesus Christ was walking - that is another knowledge that (is) reaching&lt;br /&gt;to me also from Prophets' knowledge, Heavenly knowledge: Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;was walking or travelling - (church people must listen to that point and they must ask forgiveness from Allah Almighty, because they are doing so wrong things!) - he was travelling and he saw in a plain, on a land out of  (the) cities, two persons. One burning, then that one burning one and second, when that was burnt, second one going to be fire and burning second one. First (one) going to be fire and- Allah creating quickly their bodies as before- one going to be fire and burning that one, then it is ashes, coming and becoming like a man (again), and burning second one. Therefore, (from) that second one's ashes Allah creating that person again and it is… this first one going to be fire and burning, one burning, then another (one) burning…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Jesus Christ was saying: "O my Lord, it is a very strange. You know&lt;br /&gt;that I am asking to learn what is this?" Then Allah Almighty (was)&lt;br /&gt;sending to him Archangel Gabriel and saying to him: "O son of Maryam, son of Mary!" (He was not (the) son of any man, and he is not (the) son of the Lord! They are wrong ones!  If I am saying to you that: "An ant&lt;br /&gt;(has) just born a man", you are saying: "(The) Sheikh (is) going to be (a) no-mind person.. (An) ant (is) bringing a man? What is that!" (So-) how Mary (is) bringing (a) baby from Allah? What is that foolishness? But no one (is) saying anything! They are (only) saying: "We find it like this and we must follow." Follow, up to (the) fire!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He (Jesus) was asking and (the) Lord (was) sending Gabriel, saying: "&lt;br /&gt;O, son of Maryam, Isa, o Christ", they are as now two men, going to be&lt;br /&gt;married- they are saying (it is) okay- "two persons are marrying each&lt;br /&gt;other, therefore Allah Almighty (is) punishing them (in this way that&lt;br /&gt;first) one (of them is) going to be fire, and burning second one, and&lt;br /&gt;(then the) second one (is) going to be fire and burning (the) first - up to Yaumu-l Qiyama!" …Na´udhu bi-llah!…They are not looking their books! (It is) through their holy Books, I may show them!… I know nothing, but sometimes I know something!… Dirtiest thing, dirtiest acting that man can do: that man to man, women to woman…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;May Allah forgive us and protect ourselves, not to fall into the trap&lt;br /&gt;of Shaytan, because Shaytan, its generation (is) coming for itself- one&lt;br /&gt;leg (is like that of a) man, one leg (is like that if a) woman, making&lt;br /&gt;itself by itself and bringing generation- (and he is) trying to make&lt;br /&gt;man on its way! Allah (is) cursing that one and who(ever is) following&lt;br /&gt;that one!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O people, whom they are on wrong way - Heavenly Revenge (is)&lt;br /&gt;approaching! I don’t know (if) today or tomorrow, I can't say this week or next week, I can't say this month or next month, I can't say this year… I can't say next year…(it is)  so (quickly) approaching! Heavenly Anger (is) approaching to people that they are living and making so dirty things and making Heavens to be angry with them…coming on them...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;May Allah forgive us and protect ourselves from wrong things! O people,&lt;br /&gt;don’t trust on yourself, on your ego - ego is Shaytan! See: when your&lt;br /&gt;ego (is) going with Shaytan, quickly (it is) coming a wrong acting&lt;br /&gt;(after that). O people, try to run away from shaitanic actings! Try to save yourself, or something (is) reaching to you from Heavens and it is&lt;br /&gt;(going to be) a Revenge from Heavens! Oh, oh, oh!…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were saying about true ones… True ones…ask true ones! (The) whole world (is) under the hegemony of liars now and people (are) running after them! Those leaders that (are) leading people to false and who(ever is) running after them, (they) should be taken away, because cursing (is) making them to finish under divinely Anger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O people, you have been honoured to be from mankind and Allah Almighty&lt;br /&gt;(is) ordering His servants, (making) wasiyat, advising them and making&lt;br /&gt;His Will and saying: "O My servants, follow  My true ones: Ya ayyuha&lt;br /&gt;ladhina amanu, ittaquLlaha wa kunu ma´a sadiqin!" That (is an) Ayatu&lt;br /&gt;Karim, that is (a) Holy Word (that) Arabs must look for it much more.&lt;br /&gt;Arabs, you must understand and you must close the doors that (are) opening to wrong ways. First Arabs must close down (the) doors to wrong actings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First (the) leaders and Sultans of Arabs must close their doors, (so)&lt;br /&gt;that people (are) not (going to) run into fire, (so that they are) not&lt;br /&gt;(going) to run after shaitanic teachings and reaching to Hells!&lt;br /&gt;Therefore Arabs - that they are first believers - now they must try to be also……Hu… leading people to Holy Quran's true way! And (the) true way - they are knowing that - (it is) only with true ones. True ones may show you true ways! That is our mission: To call people to Allah Almighty and they are making me to speak to you in such a way that you must take your much care (for) what we are saying: what (it is that is) making a person to fall into fire eternally, (so that he is) never getting out (again)…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O people! O people, give your pity! First for yourself be merciful,&lt;br /&gt;give your mercy, merhamet… (Sheikh is asking for the translation of the&lt;br /&gt;word 'merhamet': …No one (is) understanding, no one (is) knowing&lt;br /&gt;anything!… All of you!… I am saying pity, I am asking (for the translation of the word) 'merhamet', (and) no one (is) saying 'mercy', till I am saying… All of you, I must swear (to) all of you, because some of you (are) sleeping, some of you (are) taking so many things… and not taking care!…)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whom they are not giving mercy to themselves, no one (is) going to give&lt;br /&gt;them mercy! First give mercy to yourself - but mercy (has) just (been)&lt;br /&gt;taken up from the hearts of people… and this is the time of tyrants&lt;br /&gt;that (it is said that): When (the) last days (are) coming, tyrants (are) going to be leaders. And they are on behalf of Shaytan making everything to make mankind down and dishonoured…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are trying to show you (how) to journey the way of honour that the&lt;br /&gt;Lord of Heavens honoured us, ourselves (with). O people, that is honour&lt;br /&gt;for you: to follow true ones. If (you are) not (doing that), (there is)&lt;br /&gt;no honour for you, no mercy for you, no blessings for you, no favours&lt;br /&gt;on you, no eternal life for you! Try to understand and try to follow&lt;br /&gt;that true way!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;May Allah forgive me and forgive you and bless all of you!&lt;br /&gt;For the honour of the most honoured one in His Divine Presence,&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidina Muhammad - sallaLlahu ´alayhi wa sallam,&lt;br /&gt;Fatiha!&lt;br /&gt;1. Sohbet Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Cyprus, May 18 2003&lt;br /&gt;2. Sohbet Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Cyprus, May 20 2003&lt;br /&gt;3. Sohbet Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Cyprus 17 May 2003&lt;br /&gt;4. Sohbet Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Cyprus, April 17, 2003&lt;br /&gt;5. Divine Presence&lt;br /&gt;6. BEING FULLY PRESENT&lt;br /&gt;7. Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Cyprus, April15, 2003&lt;br /&gt;8. Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Cyprus 22 May 2003&lt;br /&gt;9. Familiarity Breeds Enlightenment&lt;br /&gt;10. My Lord, I Love You!&lt;br /&gt;11. Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Cyprus 25th May 2003&lt;br /&gt;12. The Heart - Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Sohbet 25 May 2003 (The Onion &amp; SARS)&lt;br /&gt;13. Nikah Mut’a&lt;br /&gt;14. Avoiding Arguments&lt;br /&gt;15. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim al Haqqani Sunday, 21st April 2002&lt;br /&gt;16. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim al Haqqani Monday, 22nd April 2002&lt;br /&gt;17. The Heart - Najm al-Din Kubra&lt;br /&gt;18. The Safety of Sham - Hadith Sheikh Muhammd Nazim Tuesday, 23rd April 2002&lt;br /&gt;19. A little bit about Shaykh Ahmed (for those who don't know him)&lt;br /&gt;20. Importance of Taking a Shaykh&lt;br /&gt;21. Excellence of Seeking Knowledge&lt;br /&gt;22. Muhammad in Europe:A Thousand Years of Western Myth-Making&lt;br /&gt;23. MUHAMMAD(saw) is his blessed Name!&lt;br /&gt;24. Mouthwatering...&lt;br /&gt;25. Bang Bang..&lt;br /&gt;26. The Night of the 15th of Sha`ban : Q&amp;amp;A&lt;br /&gt;27. Planting green stalks on top of graves By Shaykh Gibril Haddad&lt;br /&gt;28. ALL TYRANTS WILL PERISH.March 2003&lt;br /&gt;29. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim al Haqqani,Monday, 24th 2003 , TAUBAT&lt;br /&gt;30. Khutbat al-Jumu`ah Shaykh Hisham al-Kabbani an-Naqshbandi,Masjid al-Iman, Oakland&lt;br /&gt;California, 02-14-2003&lt;br /&gt;31. Responding to a critic of Mawlana Shaykh's Dawah&lt;br /&gt;32. The Qadariyya, Mu`tazila, and Shî`a&lt;br /&gt;33. SHARH ASMA' AL-NABI ,THE NAMES OF THE PROPHET&lt;br /&gt;34. Fitnatul Wahhabiyyah The menace of Wahabism&lt;br /&gt;35. LOVE, Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim al Haqqani. Monday, 24th march 2003&lt;br /&gt;36. Cyprus. Wednesday, 19th March 2003 Refutation against Shaykh Qubrusi by Shaykh Samir&lt;br /&gt;al-Kadi&lt;br /&gt;37. Muslim Community Schools&lt;br /&gt;38. QA : Deviation from the Naqshbandi Tariqah&lt;br /&gt;39 What Sheikh Nazim al Haqqani said about Maulana Rumi:&lt;br /&gt;40. Wahabi [Deobandi] {salafi}&lt;br /&gt;41. Commonly Recited Wordings in the Post-Adhān Du‘ā&lt;br /&gt;42. Fasting: Why Stop Eating 10 Minutes Before?&lt;br /&gt;43. Bi HamdikaYa Ilahi&lt;br /&gt;44. Calling on Allah: Give me light!&lt;br /&gt;45. Gathering of Dzikir&lt;br /&gt;46. Wisdom taken from the Holy Quran Majeed&lt;br /&gt;47. Ten Days Allah Swore By The First Ten Days of Dhu'l Hijjah&lt;br /&gt;48. Raising the Hands for Ruku&lt;br /&gt;49. QASIDAT AL-BURDA&lt;br /&gt;50. Just One&lt;br /&gt;51. The secret of this Tariqa&lt;br /&gt;52. DUA for Heart:&lt;br /&gt;53. These Nine Points&lt;br /&gt;54. O N E&lt;br /&gt;55. Intellect&lt;br /&gt;56. The Prophet's Followers And Their Different Paths By DAVID PRYCE-JONES&lt;br /&gt;57. The Night of Bara`ah&lt;br /&gt;58. The Legacy of Ataturk&lt;br /&gt;59. Group of Loud Dzikir&lt;br /&gt;60. The Inner Dimensions of Fasting, By Hujjat ul-Islam Imam al-Ghazali&lt;br /&gt;61. Qasida&lt;br /&gt;62. THE BOOK OF ASSISTANCE, IMAM AL-HADDAD&lt;br /&gt;63. The Good &amp; the Bad Stephen Schwartz on Islam and Wahhabism. From "The National Review&lt;br /&gt;64. Mevlana Rumi on Fasting&lt;br /&gt;65. SUPPORTING AMERICA&lt;br /&gt;66. Dealing With a 'Deviant Soul'&lt;br /&gt;67. Taken from the Hanafi Fiqh electronic mailing list:&lt;br /&gt;68. Make your Intentions for Allah's Sake&lt;br /&gt;69. Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani on Laylat al-Qadr ON LAYLAT AL-QADR&lt;br /&gt;70. Dzikir HUU&lt;br /&gt;71. Why Muslim hate Jews&lt;br /&gt;72. THE CONDITION OF THE LOVERS OF ALLAH ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT CONCERNING THE RITUAL&lt;br /&gt;PRAYER OF THOSE WHO ARE EMANCIPATED [FROM THE FIRE OF HELL] IN 73.THE MONTH OF SHAWWAL&lt;br /&gt;74. ABOUT MAULANA RUMI.&lt;br /&gt;75. Power and choice, Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;76. Mevlana Rumi&lt;br /&gt;77. This religion is easy.&lt;br /&gt;78. Claims about the Sultan of Awliya'&lt;br /&gt;79. Why do some Sufis act like circus performers?!&lt;br /&gt;80. Responding to a critic of Mawlana Shaykh's Dawah&lt;br /&gt;81. The Pseudo Salafi&lt;br /&gt;82. Where do we worship&lt;br /&gt;83. Children of Abraham&lt;br /&gt;84. An Interview with Sheikh Tosun Bayrak al-Jerrahi by Carter Phipps for "What is&lt;br /&gt;Enlightenment?"&lt;br /&gt;85. More on Keramat&lt;br /&gt;86. Rumi, "Mathnawi"&lt;br /&gt;87. GUARANTEE&lt;br /&gt;88. Khutbat al-Jumu`ah Shaykh as-Sayyid Muhammad Hisham Masjid al-Iman, Oakland Calif. 02-&lt;br /&gt;14-2003 "Throw Away Your "intellect" !&lt;br /&gt;89. THE ROAD TO DUBAI&lt;br /&gt;90. Suhbat: "A Loss which is Forever" Shaykh as-Sayyid Muhammad Hisham al-Kabbani Scott's&lt;br /&gt;Valley, California&lt;br /&gt;91. HAJI KALFA (FATIMA) HANIM.&lt;br /&gt;92. Love of the Prophet Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;93. Wiping the slate clean?Getting back to praying regularly&lt;br /&gt;Answered by Shaykh Gibril Haddad&lt;br /&gt;94. HUDUR AL-QALB&lt;br /&gt;95. The Month of Muharram-The First Month of the Islamic Calendar Night Prayer&lt;br /&gt;96. The Day of `Ashura': The Tenth of Muharram&lt;br /&gt;97. Giving in Charity on the Day of `Ashura'&lt;br /&gt;98. Explanation of Sufiyya and Wilayat Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;99. GET MARRIED&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;100. OUR MASTER JULAYBIB&lt;br /&gt;101. RUMI&lt;br /&gt;102. Kinship with the detached&lt;br /&gt;103. Tafsir Surat ash-Shams, Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani, Masjid al-Iman, Oakland, CA&lt;br /&gt;104. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil Al-Haqqani Cyprus, April 02, 2003&lt;br /&gt;105. Muslim Women's Coalition Mawlud Series Muhammad SallalAllahu Alaihi Wasalam&lt;br /&gt;106. The Messenger Of Islam by Hajjah Amina Adil "AND MUHAMMAD IS HIS MESSENGER"&lt;br /&gt;107. The Veneration of the Prophet in Islamic Piety&lt;br /&gt;108. Donating The Reward For Koran Recital To The Deceased&lt;br /&gt;109. The Saints' Unveiling Of The Unseen&lt;br /&gt;110. Excerpted from Encyclopedia Of Islamic Doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;"The Prophet" by Shaykh Hisham Kabbani.&lt;br /&gt;111. USWAI RASOOL E AKRAM&lt;br /&gt;112. Muhammad Khwaja al-Amkanaki&lt;br /&gt;113. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil Al-Qubrusi Al-Haqqani Cyprus, April 19, 2003&lt;br /&gt;114. Love of the Prophet PEACE BE UPON HIM Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;115. Thinking of Other Women in a Sexual Way… Turning to Allah, Repentance, Seeking&lt;br /&gt;Sufficiency in the Halal, and Thanking Allah for His Blessings&lt;br /&gt;116. Thinking of Sin &amp;amp; Determining to Sin&lt;br /&gt;117. Taking Care of One’s Eyes and Ears&lt;br /&gt;118. Repetitive repentence? Answered by Shaykh Gibril Haddad&lt;br /&gt;119. Repentance: Keep Erring, Do I Have To Tell?&lt;br /&gt;120. How Does One Repent?&lt;br /&gt;121. 'Your ego, your God' by Maulana Sheikh Nazim&lt;br /&gt;122. ‘Importance of Communal/Weekly Dhikr’Maulana Sheikh Nazim&lt;br /&gt;123. Dhikr’ by Maulana sheikh Nazim&lt;br /&gt;124. Tariqatuna as-suhbah, By Shaykh Hisham Kabbani an-Naqshbandi&lt;br /&gt;125. HUU&lt;br /&gt;126. I'TIKAF 2003&lt;br /&gt;127. I'TIKAF WITH HUSAIN ABDUL SATTAR IN CHICAGO, ILLINOIS&lt;br /&gt;128. The Khatm al-Khawajkan&lt;br /&gt;129. Answered by Mufti Muhammad ibn Adam al-Kawthari, www.daruliftaa.org&lt;br /&gt;130. Film review - THE MATRIX&lt;br /&gt;131. RE: Shaykh Hisham Kabbani, Shaykh Nazim, and the Encyclopedia of Islamic Doctrine&lt;br /&gt;and Beliefs…&lt;br /&gt;132. Oh Master of the Masters&lt;br /&gt;133. From the "Memorial of the Saints" of Fariduddin Attar&lt;br /&gt;134. The light shining from Pattani Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;135. Listen, open a window to God&lt;br /&gt;136. Fight your tongue.&lt;br /&gt;137. Seek Your Heavenly Dress, Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani Suhbat 10-03-2003&lt;br /&gt;138. The Night of Bara`ah&lt;br /&gt;139. Secrets of Laylat al Bara'at, 26 NOVEMBER 2001&lt;br /&gt;140. The inner knowledge/ilm-i batin&lt;br /&gt;141. The Prayer of Benefits [Salat al-Khair]&lt;br /&gt;142. It is Disliked to Pray the Sunna of Wudu &amp; Other Non-Obligatory Prayers&lt;br /&gt;143. During the Disliked Times&lt;br /&gt;144. Have Salafis Taken Over the Muslim World and Muslim Communities&lt;br /&gt;145. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil Al-Haqqani Cyprus, Monday, 1st of December 2003&lt;br /&gt;146. FORTY HADITHS ON THE MERIT OF SAYING LA ILAHA ILLALLAH from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani's&lt;br /&gt;147. I need a supplication to say at the end of prayer…&lt;br /&gt;148. Loss and Tragedy by Sheikh Nazim Al-Qubrusi&lt;br /&gt;149. From "Divine Sources" in the Mercy Oceans series ON LAYLAT AL-QADR&lt;br /&gt;150. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani Cyprus 9 July 2003&lt;br /&gt;151. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani Cyprus 8 July 2003&lt;br /&gt;152. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani Cyprus 6 July 2003&lt;br /&gt;153. The Last Ten Days of Ramadan Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;154. Don't listen to everyone's speech. Mawlana Shaykh Nazim (q)&lt;br /&gt;155. Levels of ‘Ilm and Our Heavenly Names&lt;br /&gt;156. Wali Qutb&lt;br /&gt;157. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani Cyprus 5th July 2003&lt;br /&gt;158. Wahhabi /Deobandi/Tablighi Do Not Proclaim Ya Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;But Muslims Do Proclaim Ya Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;159. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani Cyprus 3rd July 2003&lt;br /&gt;160. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani Cyprus 7 July 2003&lt;br /&gt;161. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani Cyprus 1st July 2003&lt;br /&gt;162. Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani Cyprus 14th July 2003&lt;br /&gt;163. Ponder Allah's Creation- Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;164. WAHHABI&lt;br /&gt;165. LIE&lt;br /&gt;166. TARAWIH 20 RAKAAT&lt;br /&gt;167. The Spiritual Significance of the Miraculous Night Journey and Ascension of the&lt;br /&gt;Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him BY SHAYKH MUHAMMAD HISHAM KABBANI&lt;br /&gt;168. Maulana Jalaluddin Rumi&lt;br /&gt;169. Mawlana Jamaludin al-Ghumuqi al-husaini (q)&lt;br /&gt;170. The Night Vigil Prayer&lt;br /&gt;171. Excellence of Prayer at Night - Qiyam al-layl&lt;br /&gt;172. A practical program for the development of the belief .. (Eeman)&lt;br /&gt;173. Position of Grandsyaikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;174. Keep your Sheikh in your heart&lt;br /&gt;175. His Crown is BismilAllah Al-Rahman Al-Raheem&lt;br /&gt;176. ASMÂ’ AHL BADR&lt;br /&gt;177. Secrets of Ablution/Wudu &amp;amp; Power in The Hands&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8831364-110425973065293171?l=naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/feeds/110425973065293171/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8831364&amp;postID=110425973065293171' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110425973065293171'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110425973065293171'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/2006/12/content-naqshbandi-haqqani.html' title='CONTENT NAQSHBANDI HAQQANI'/><author><name>Naqshbandi Haqqani</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11305564870066541822</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8831364.post-110458541277001058</id><published>2006-12-26T05:14:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-01-01T05:16:52.770-08:00</updated><title type='text'>WEBSITE MILING LIST &amp; ZAWIYAH DZIKR</title><content type='html'>PORTAL NAQSHBANDI &amp; LOKASI DZIKIR &lt;br /&gt;PORTAL DAN MILING LIST NAQSHBANDI &lt;br /&gt;Portal Naqsbandy International &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://mevlanasufi.blogspot.com &lt;br /&gt;Portal Naqshbandi Haqqani Indonesia Bahasa Indonesia &lt;br /&gt;http://inditamagochi.blogspot.com &lt;br /&gt;Armageddon, Mercy Oceans, Amalan Naqshbandi Bhs. Indonesia &lt;br /&gt;http://ariefhamdani.blogspot.com &lt;br /&gt;Ceramah Mawlana Syaikh Nazim dan Syaikh Hisyam &lt;br /&gt;http://www.nurmuhammad.com &lt;br /&gt;Complete Naqshbandi Sufi Way, USA, English Version &lt;br /&gt;http://www.islamicsupremecouncil.org &lt;br /&gt;Tours of Syaikh Hisham Kabbani around the World &lt;br /&gt;http://www.haqqani.net &lt;br /&gt;Portal Naqshbandi Haqqani Indonesia &lt;br /&gt;http://www.sunnah.org &lt;br /&gt;http://www.naqshbandi.org &lt;br /&gt;http://www.naqshbandi.net &lt;br /&gt;http://tareqat.com &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;naqshbandi_network-subscribe@yahoogroups.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Islamic Supreme Council of America &lt;br /&gt;(Promoting classical Islam in the modern world)&lt;br /&gt;1400 Sixteenth Street NW, #B112&lt;br /&gt;Washington, DC 20036 Phone: 202.939.3400 Fax: 202.939.3410&lt;br /&gt;Web site: http://www.islamicsupremecouncil.org&lt;br /&gt;E-mail: staff@islamicsupremecouncil.org&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://groups.yahoo.com/group/naqshbandi_network/&lt;br /&gt;http://www.live365.com/stations/naqshbandisufiway&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To subscribe from this group, send an email to:&lt;br /&gt;naqshbandi_network-subscribe@yahoogroups.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Portal &amp; Miling List Naqsbandy Haqqani Indonesia&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.haqqani.net&lt;br /&gt;To subscribe from this group, send an email to:&lt;br /&gt;muhibbun_naqsybandi-subscribe@yahoogroups.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YAYASAN HAQQANI INDONESIA&lt;br /&gt;(Majelis Dzikir Naqsybandi Haqqani)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jl. Teuku Umar 41 Jakarta 10310 &lt;br /&gt;tel. 062-021-3153014&lt;br /&gt;fax. 062-021-3153013&lt;br /&gt;Dzikr setiap Sabtu, Ba'da Ashar, Jam 16.00&lt;br /&gt;email: alhaqqani@hotmail.com&lt;br /&gt;muhibbun_naqsybandi-subscribe@yahoogroups.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ZAWIYAH NAQSYBANDI HAQQANI &lt;br /&gt;di JAKARTA &amp; LOKASI DZIKIR :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ZAWIYAH PONDOK LABU&lt;br /&gt;Jl. Villa Terusan No. 16 , Masuk Lewat Villa Cinere Mas. Tel. 7421938, HP. 0815 879 6975&lt;br /&gt;Dzikir setiap Rabu malam jam 21.00&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ZAWIYAH BRAWIJAYA&lt;br /&gt;Jl. Brawijaya 1A, No : 16, Kebayoran Baru , Jakarta Selatan. Setiap Jumat Jam 11.00 : Khusus wanita&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;LOKASI DZIKR DI JAKARTA&lt;br /&gt;Setiap malam Jum’at, bergantian &lt;br /&gt;- Jl. Teuku Umar 41 Jakarta 10310&lt;br /&gt;- Jl. Mandala Selatan No. 16, Tomang, Jakarta &lt;br /&gt;- Jl. Pangkalan Jati 71, Pondok Labu&lt;br /&gt;- Jl. Brawijaya 1A No. 16, Kebayoran Baru, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ZAWIYAH HASBI, KH. MUSTAFA&lt;br /&gt;Jl. Hasbi 40, Otista, Jakarta Timur &lt;br /&gt;tel. 0813-110-14333&lt;br /&gt;Dzikir setiap Malam Jum'at jam 19.00 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ZAWIYAH SULUK NAQSYBANDI &lt;br /&gt;Cikreteg, Sukabumi, Setelah Rancamaya Golf&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ZAWIYAH NAQSYBANDI di kota lain:&lt;br /&gt;BATAM: Syaikh Yandri Irzaq (0812-702-2415)&lt;br /&gt;SUKABUMI: Syaikh Ece Supriyatna (pes. Daarus-syifa (0811-115-875))&lt;br /&gt;BANDUNG: Ki Ahmad Syahid&lt;br /&gt;Pesantren Al-Falah, Nagrek (022-794-9781)&lt;br /&gt;PEKALONGAN: Ki Taufiqurrahman &lt;br /&gt;Pesantren At-Taufiqy&lt;br /&gt;SURABAYA: Syaikh Sentot (031-788-2476)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Naqshbandy Sufi International&lt;br /&gt;WORLD NAQSHBANDI SUFI WAY CENTER &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M I C H I G A N&lt;br /&gt;Head Office and Mosque, 2415 Owen Rd., Units B &amp; E,&lt;br /&gt;Fenton MI, 48430 phone: (810) 593-1222, fax: (810)&lt;br /&gt;222-2885 1-888-278-6624&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C A L I F O R N I A&lt;br /&gt;Masjid at-Tawheed, 607 A West Dana St.Mountain View,&lt;br /&gt;CA 94041. ph: (650) 968-7007&lt;br /&gt;Masjid al-Iman, 4606 Martin Luther King Jr., Blvd.&lt;br /&gt;Oakland CA, 94609, ph: (510) 654-7542&lt;br /&gt;Los Angeles Area Dhikr Dar -ul-Uloom, 18093 Prairie&lt;br /&gt;Ave. Suit G, Torrance CA 90504&lt;br /&gt;Call Br. Ashraf at (310) 542-2308 or (310) 921-2786&lt;br /&gt;for directions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;R A N C H O C U C A M O N G A&lt;br /&gt;Upland Area 8837 Grove Ave. Rancho Verde Village&lt;br /&gt;Apartment # 1315 Rancho Cucamonga CA 91730, Sr. Tiey&lt;br /&gt;at (909) 982-6992 for directions Van Nuys Area, 6420&lt;br /&gt;Balboa Blvd Apt. # 208 Van Nuys CA 91406, Dhikr&lt;br /&gt;hotline (818) 781-4135&lt;br /&gt;Northbrook, Illiniois, Haqqani Islamic Sufi Gathering &lt;br /&gt;1810 N. Pfingsten, Northbrook, IL 60062, phone: (847)&lt;br /&gt;272-0319&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C H I C A G O &lt;br /&gt;Haqqani Islamic Sufi Center, KAZI Publications Office,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3023 W. Belmont Ave. Chicago, IL phone: (312) 267-7001&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;N E W Y O R K Haqqani Foundation Sufi Gathering Masjid&lt;br /&gt;al-Aqsa,136 8th Ave.New York, NY &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;W O O D S T O C K Sufi Center 805 Zena Rd. Woodstock,&lt;br /&gt;NY 12498 phone: (914) 679-2933&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;N E W J E R S E Y &lt;br /&gt;Haqqani Dhikr phone: (201) 236-2179 &lt;br /&gt;Indianapolis Indiana Dhikr : Nidal (317) 299-2007 &lt;br /&gt;Rhode Island Haqqani Dhikr 195 Scapa Flow Road&lt;br /&gt;Charlestown, RI 02813 phone: (401) 364-7412(401)&lt;br /&gt;874-4629.Mail to: mjcarp@uri.edu &lt;br /&gt;Seattle Naqshbandi Dhikr 9040 53rd Ave. South Seattle,&lt;br /&gt;WA 98118 phone: (253) 661-7009&lt;br /&gt;Colorado Haqqani Dhikr phone: (303) 492-9966 (dt) or&lt;br /&gt;(303) 678-9353 eve.&lt;br /&gt;Washington DC Haqqani Center 6143 Leesburg Pike, #603&lt;br /&gt;Falls Church, VA 22041&lt;br /&gt;Phone/Fax: (703) 820-4342&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ann Arbor Michigan The "Natural Healing" Creative Arts&lt;br /&gt;Studio 410 W. Washington Street, Suite A2 Ann Arbor,&lt;br /&gt;MI 48104-2210 (313) 930-9807 (313) 930-9832 fax &lt;br /&gt;email: waleed@ix.netcom.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Texas Dallas Masjid al-Haqq 2723 Alaska Ave. Dallas,&lt;br /&gt;TX 75216 phone: (214) 371-6390&lt;br /&gt;Austin Dhikr gathering 3481 Lake Austin Blvd #B&lt;br /&gt;Austin, TX 78703 phone: (512) 477-4534&lt;br /&gt;Houston Dhikr gathering contact: Ali Elsayed phone:&lt;br /&gt;(281) 873-7907&lt;br /&gt;Northern New Mexico Naqshbandi Zawiya Abiquiu, NM&lt;br /&gt;87510 phone: (505) 685-4500&lt;br /&gt;Arizona Naqshbandi Dhikr Nfisa and Mustafa Maher (602)&lt;br /&gt;323-0683&lt;br /&gt;AZ Naqshbandi Dhikr Hotline (602) 323-0381&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C A N A D A&lt;br /&gt;International Centers Canada Montreal&lt;br /&gt;Masjid al-Iman 5405 Ave. du ParcMontreal, Quebec,&lt;br /&gt;CANADA (514) 270-9437 Toronto &lt;br /&gt;Muhammad Athar Alawi 75 Havenbrook Blvd.Toronto, ONT&lt;br /&gt;M2J 1A8 (416) 493-9313&lt;br /&gt;Vancouver Naqshbandi Dhikr #202 6628 Fraser&lt;br /&gt;St.Vancouver, BC V5X 3V2 (604) 599-0807 &lt;br /&gt;Windsor Senad Skalajdzic 1923 Edgemore Ave LaSalle,Ont&lt;br /&gt;Canada N9H 2J4 (519) 978-2909&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;E N G L A N D&lt;br /&gt;London, Haqqani Islamic Priory 277 St. Ann's Rd.&lt;br /&gt;London, N15 5RG&lt;br /&gt;Peckham Mosque 99 Cobourg Rd. Peckham London, SE15&lt;br /&gt;Shaykh Nazim Mosque Shacklewell Lane Dalston London&lt;br /&gt;Birmingham Munir Husayn 46 Denbigh St.&lt;br /&gt;West Midlands(0121)773 7287 Imran Ilahi (011) 327 6051&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reading Park Community Centre, London Road, READING&lt;br /&gt;9pm, (0118) 946 4758 &lt;br /&gt;Sheffield, Sheffield Sufi Center Haqqani House&lt;br /&gt;Southview Rd.Sheffield, S7 (0114) 258 9408&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;S P A I N&lt;br /&gt;Spanish Naqshbandi Center Main Naqshbandyya Zawiya of&lt;br /&gt;Spain C/Libertad 21&lt;br /&gt;Orgiva (GRANADA) 18400 e-mail: omarmargarit@arrakis.es&lt;br /&gt;tfn . int 34 958-785643.&lt;br /&gt;http://www.arrakis.es/~margarit/sufismo/Centro&lt;br /&gt;Samarqand- Valencia Hamsa Ponce &lt;br /&gt;Actor Llorens, St. n? 23 VALENCIA 46021. Tfn 34&lt;br /&gt;96-3619282 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Granada,Nuruddin Margarit Tfn. 958 220943 C/ Vereda de&lt;br /&gt;Enmedio, 37 18010 Granada&lt;br /&gt;Barcelona Nuevo centro en breve, Abdul Wadud tfn.- 93&lt;br /&gt;6331011, Gavá de Mar Barcelona &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;S W E D E N&lt;br /&gt;Mohammed Nurul Alam, Research Fellow, Department of&lt;br /&gt;Business administration, &lt;br /&gt;Lund University, SWEDEN P.O.Box. 7080, 220 07 Lund.&lt;br /&gt;Tel 46 46 222 7843 Fax: 46 46 222 4437 Tel &amp; Fax (Res)&lt;br /&gt;46 46 2 11 92 46 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;S W I T Z E R L A N D&lt;br /&gt;Ahmet Bamboo Beyeler,Germen 789 CH-9650 Nesslau&lt;br /&gt;Phone/Fax: 0041/71/ 99 414 74&lt;br /&gt;Mobil: 0041/78/ 88 000 28 Dhikr-meeting every Thursday&lt;br /&gt;evening &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;T U R K E Y&lt;br /&gt;Cyprus Shaykh Nazim's Home Lefke, &lt;br /&gt;Turkish Republic of Cyprus &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;E G Y P T&lt;br /&gt;Shaykh Abdul Hayy - Home 347 1337, Office 357 5106&lt;br /&gt;Shaykh Abdul Jelil - Home 352 0117&lt;br /&gt;Al-Quds Sheikh Abdul Aziz Bukhari&lt;br /&gt;Sheikh of the Naqshbandi Religious Methods [not&lt;br /&gt;Haqqani silsila]58 Viadolorosa Rd.,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;G E R M A N Y &lt;br /&gt;Schleiden, Shaykh Hassan Abdul Ahad Dyck Trierer&lt;br /&gt;Straße 56 53937 Schleiden ph: 02445-5076&lt;br /&gt;Kultur und Begegnungsstätte Osmanische Herberge 53925&lt;br /&gt;Kall-Sötenich Tel 02441-770642&lt;br /&gt;Freiburg Burhannuddin Hermann 497 612 5267 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;H O L L A N D&lt;br /&gt;Naqshibandi Center in Holland , Stichting Trust of&lt;br /&gt;Truth Galileistraat 97 2561 TA &lt;br /&gt;The Haque Netherlands, Mahmud van Elswijk: +31 70&lt;br /&gt;3653181. Abdullah Haselhoef: +31 11 3503798&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I T A L Y&lt;br /&gt;Jamaluddin Ballabio ,Via Coletti 164 47037 Rimini (Rn)&lt;br /&gt;Tel.0541/392676 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A R G E N T I N A&lt;br /&gt;Buenos Aires, Naqshbandy Dikr Bonpland 1939 - Thursday&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ahmad Hamidullah Casagrande Germano 2015 (1643) tel /&lt;br /&gt;fax: (01) 723-2842&lt;br /&gt;Email: naqsh_arg@hotmail.com&lt;br /&gt;Rosario, Naqshbandy Dikr La Paz 1280 - Thursday 21.00&lt;br /&gt;Abdul Qadir Callieri tel: 48-4176 Entre Rios 1372 P.B.&lt;br /&gt;Dep 7 (2000) Rosario&lt;br /&gt;Mar del Plata, Shamsuddin Bustamantez ,Gascon 2961&lt;br /&gt;P.B. "D" (7600) Mar del Plata&lt;br /&gt;tel: (023) 94-4349, Email: webar@argenet.com.ar&lt;br /&gt;Neuquen, Abdur Ra'uf Felpete tel: (099) 422291&lt;br /&gt;Guadeloupe Naqshbandi Dhikr 31, Rue De Nozieres&lt;br /&gt;Pointe--a-Pitre, 97110&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I N D O N E S I A&lt;br /&gt;Yayasan Haqqani Indonesia, Jl. Tengku Umar No.41 Phone&lt;br /&gt;: 62 21 3153013 or 62 21 3153014, Contact persons:&lt;br /&gt;Nova/Fendi/Hagi &lt;br /&gt;Naqshbandi-Haqqani Dhikr, Mustofa Masud, Jl Hasbi 40&lt;br /&gt;Otista Jakarta ph: 819 0475&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;J A P A N&lt;br /&gt;Steven Omar Vazquez 011-81-3117-77584, 0425-52-2510&lt;br /&gt;ext 7-7584&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M A L A Y S I A&lt;br /&gt;Haqqani Foundation of Malaysia c/o Dwitasik Sdn Bhd&lt;br /&gt;Bandar Seri Permaisuri&lt;br /&gt;Jalan Tasik Permaisuri 1, 56000 Kuala Lumpur tel: 603&lt;br /&gt;932 5658, 603 932 5659&lt;br /&gt;Haqqani Zawiya of Penang, Hajji Nassir 604 642-7151&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;S I N G A P O R E&lt;br /&gt;Shaykh Zakaria Bagharib, Blk 127, Tampines St. 11,&lt;br /&gt;#10-450 Tampines 65 787 0367&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P A K I S T A N&lt;br /&gt;Karachi Naqshbandi Dhikr Majlis, Suleman Jamil&lt;br /&gt;92-21-4546768&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;B R A Z I L&lt;br /&gt;Ordem Sufi Naqshbandi,Abd ar-Rashyd Comitini, Av.&lt;br /&gt;Henrique Valadares, 146 s/503&lt;br /&gt;20231-031, Bairro de Fatima ,Rio de Janeiro tel: 00 55&lt;br /&gt;21 508-9969 email: naqsh@urbi.com.br&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;S R I L A N K A ( C e y l o n )&lt;br /&gt;Naqshbandi Dhikr 941 577 689&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M A U R I T I U S, Fatema Jauhan 48, Perimbey St. Port&lt;br /&gt;Louis PH: 242-4274 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;S O U T H A F R I C A&lt;br /&gt;Madrasatul Hasanah - Haqqani 5 Joolay Road Hatton&lt;br /&gt;Estate 7764 Cape. South Africa, Telephone +27 21 637&lt;br /&gt;6313 or +27 21 593 5567 Fax. +27 21 637 6313 E-mail&lt;br /&gt;hawalele@iafrica.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8831364-110458541277001058?l=naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/feeds/110458541277001058/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8831364&amp;postID=110458541277001058' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110458541277001058'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110458541277001058'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/2006/12/website-miling-list-zawiyah-dzikr.html' title='WEBSITE MILING LIST &amp; ZAWIYAH DZIKR'/><author><name>Naqshbandi Haqqani</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11305564870066541822</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8831364.post-110624353891146118</id><published>2006-01-20T09:51:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-01-20T09:52:18.913-08:00</updated><title type='text'>BAY'AT TARIQAH NAQSHBANDI HAQQANI</title><content type='html'>BAY'AT TARIQAH NAQSHBANDI HAQQANI&lt;br /&gt;GrandSyaikh Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/ResizeofSBY-1A.jpg"&gt;  &lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/Resizeofbaysby1.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bay'at President SBY di Jakarta tahun 2003&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Syaikh Nazhim Adil al Haqqani ketika berada di Damaskus, Syria berkata, "Grandsyaikh Abdullah Faiz Daghestani telah memberi otoritas dari Rasulullah saw kepada saya untuk seluruh cabang Thariqat Naqsybandi di seluruh penjuru Timur &amp; Barat; agar mereka datang&lt;br /&gt;dan memperbaharui ikrar mereka di hadapan kami. Oleh karenanya, ikrar tersebut adalah sebuah deklarasi bagi semua pengikut Naqsybandi, yang jumlahnya mencapai ratusan, bahkan jutaan: orang merasa takut akan jumlahnya. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/ResizeofIMG_8535.jpg"&gt;  &lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/Resizeofist_037.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bay'at di Masjid Istiqlal setelah Mawlana Syaikh Hisham Kabbani memberikan Kutbah Jum'at&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tetapi mereka salah paham, mengira bahwa kita mengejar Dunya, padahal tidaklah demikian, kita hanya mengharapkan ridha Allah swt semata—mata. Karena satu-satunya jalan yang benar bagi seorang hamba adalah mengharapkan ridha dari Tuhannya. Kita tidak menggunakan kekuatan spiritual untuk kehidupan (di dunia) ini tetapi kita menggunakannya untuk mencapai maqam yang lebih tinggi di Surga. Oleh sebab itu, tidak ada rasa takut pada diri jutaan pengikut Naqsybandi, mereka (orang-orang) harus merasa puas dengan para pengikut Naqsybandi.  Kita adalah Muslim Naqshbandi, target kita hanyalah mencapai ridha Allah swt, Tuhan Pemilik Surga—tidak ada yang lain. Siapa yang senang terhadap kita, mereka boleh datang dan selamat datang, siapa yang tidak, mereka boleh pergi sesuka hati mereka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/givingbayat.jpg"&gt;  &lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/bayataa1.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bay'at di Daarut Tauhid Bandung, Aa Gym dan Jama'ah Pesantren Daarut Tauhid&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Setiap orang di seluruh penjuru di Timur dan Barat harus memperbarui thariqat mereka melalui Grandsyaikh mereka—dan beliau memberi izin kepada saya—atas nama Grandsyaikh, Saya memberi bay’at kepada setiap orang yang mengikuti Thariqat Naqsybandi, bila mereka&lt;br /&gt;menerima, itu adalah untuk kebaikan mereka, siapa yang menolak, mereka boleh tinggal di mana pun mereka berada, mulai sekarang sampai Hari Pembalasan nanti. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/ResizeofJk1.jpg"&gt;   &lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/bayarifin.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jusuf Kalla dan Arifin Ilham berbay'at di Darmawangsa dan Brawijaya Jakarta&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saya berharap apa yang telah ditanam oleh Grandsyaikh di Damaskus akan segera tumbuh—musimnya telah tiba, musim untuk berkembang di seluruh Timur dan Barat serta Utara dan Selatan—di mana-mana orang akan mencari jalan menuju Allah swt." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wa min Allah at Taufiq&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Posisi Tariqat Naqshbandi&lt;br /&gt;Syaikh Muhammad Nazim al Haqqani an Naqshbandi &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Insya Allah kita akan berbicara mengenai suatu hal yang sangat penting. Mengenai aliran Tariqat. Begitu banyak orang datang ke Damaskus dari berbagai negeri asalnya untuk mengunjungi kami. Beberapa di antara mereka sudah terikat dengan seorang Syaikh dan&lt;br /&gt;mengikuti tariqat tertentu. Mereka meminta bay’at yang baru. Salah satu dari mereka, Syaikh Salahuddin mengalami konflik mengenai hal ini dalam batinnya. Kami harus memperjelas hal ini bagi setiap orang di seluruh dunia agar mereka mengetahui apa itu tariqat, apa itu Syaikh, berapa banyak jumlah mereka dan bagaimana hubungan mereka satu sama lain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/prez_takingbayat.jpg"&gt;  &lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/ResizeofUZBEK7.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bay'at President Abdurahman Wahid dan President Islam Karimov Uzbekistan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah swt akan bertanya kepada setiap orang di Hari Akhir nanti, "Apa yang kamu bawa hari ini, wahai hamba-Ku?" Apakah kamu membawa Qalb-us-Saliim, hati yang murni, hati emas yang mulia?" Allah swt meminta setiap orang agar mempunyai hati yang bersih. Kalian&lt;br /&gt;hanya bisa mendapatkannya melalui tariqat. Mereka yang tidak menjalani tariqat hanya memenuhi hidupnya dengan kehidupan luar, meninggalkan hatinya. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/bayanom2.jpg"&gt;  &lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/bayanom1.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bay'at Abah Anom di Tasikmalaya April 2001&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ada 41 aliran tariqat, 40 di antaranya diturunkan melalui hati Imam ‘Ali ra dan satu lagi, tariqat Naqshbandi berasal dari Abu Bakar as-Shiddiq ra. Rasulullah  mempunyai 124.000 sahabat. Siapa sahabat terdekatnya? Beliau adalah Abu Bakar ra . Rasulullah  saw bersabda, "Seluruh hal yang Allah percayakan kepadaku di malam ‘Isra, Aku telah tanamkan dalam hati Abu Bakar ." Sayyidina Ali ra dihubungkan dengan Abu Bakar ra sedemikian rupa sehingga Sayyidina Ali  mendapat gelar Kota Pengetahuan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/bayattaskent.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bay'at di Masjid Taskent, Rusia&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hal ini dikenal sangat baik di antara para Syaikh pemegang tariqat yang sebenarnya. Mereka semua menhormati tariqat Naqshbandi sebagai yang pertama. Syaikh sejati, bukan mereka yang menyebut dirinya sendiri Syaikh, seluruh Syaikh yang termahsyur, seperti: Abdul Qadir Jailani , Rumi , Darqawi , Rifa’i mereka semua mengetahui posisi sebenarnya dari tariqat&lt;br /&gt;Naqshbandi. Sekarang jika seseorang berada dalam satu aliran tariqat, mereka bisa saja mengambil tariqat Naqshbandi dan tetap bebas menjalankan amalan-amalan seperti biasanya atau menjalankan amalan tariqat Naqshbandi saja. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jika hanya melakukan amalan tariqat Naqshbandi saja itu sudah cukup. Tidak menjadi masalah apabila kalian berasal dari tariqat lain kemudian mengikuti tariqat Naqshbandi. Beberapa orang merasa takut kalau Syaikhnya mendengar bahwa dia telah menganut tariqat kedua lalu dia akan marah. Jika dia adalah Syaikh sejati bagaimana mungkin dia bisa marah? Seorang Syaikh sejati harus mengetahui apakah muridnya bersama dia di Hari Perjanjian (pada awal penciptaan) atau tidak. Seorang penggembala mengetahui keadaan biri-birinya, satu dalam seribu, bahkan jika mereka semuanya berwarna putih. Dia memiliki cahaya di matanya dan mengenal mereka tanpa membuat kesalahan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dalam tariqat tidak ada kepiluan bila seorang murid pergi ke Syaikh yang lainnya. Kami berterima kasih kepada Syaikh pertama yang telah melatihnya sampai dia bertemu Syaikh yang sesungguhnya. Abu Yazid Bistami q  berkata, "Selama melakukan pencarian, Aku bertemu 99&lt;br /&gt;Syaikh sebelum Aku bertemu Grandsyaikh Qasim bin Muhammad bin Abu Bakar as-Shiddiq q ." &lt;br /&gt;Kalian bisa bertemu dengan banyak Syaikh dan melakukan suatu amalan, tetapi tidak akan menemukan kepuasan sampai akhirnya kalian menemui Grandsyaikh kalian, lalu seperti sungai yang bertemu samudra. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Begitu banyak Syaikh yang hanya menjadi pelatih, sampai akhirnya Grandsyaikh memanggilmu. Bukan melalui surat, dari hati ke hati, di sana banyak sekali jalan. Jika seorang Naqshbandi Syaikh memberi tariqat, beliau harus memberitahu muridnya siapa Grandsyaikh di&lt;br /&gt;tariqat Naqshbandi saat itu dan beliau harus mengarahkan kepadanya. Begitu banyak orang dari Barat yang berdatangan sekarang, diundang melalui hatinya untuk menemui Grandsyaikh. Mata rantai Masyaikh berakhir pada satu titik. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v245/mevlanasufi/grandshaykh_w_shaykh_nazim_med1.jpg"&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani dan GrandSyaikh Abdullah Faiz Daghestani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grandsyaikh Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil adalah mata rantai terakhir dalam Mata Rantai Emas dan beliau memegang posisi itu, Saya hanyalah hambanya. Untuk Masyaikh Naqshbandi, kita semua menunggu mereka untuk memperbarui bay’at-nya dengan kita, jika tidak mereka hanya menyematkan gelar di diri mereka sendiri. Imam Mahdi as dan ketujuh wazir besarnya, 40 kalifa, 99 termasuk 40 orang yang berada di sisi wazir dan 313 Mursyid besar semua berada di tariqat Naqshbandi. Di masa ini tidak ada kekuatan bagi tariqat lain untuk membawa seluruh orang mencapai tujuan akhirnya. Oleh sebab itu semuanya diundang untuk memperbarui&lt;br /&gt;bay’at-nya dari Grandsyaikh dan semua akan merasakan adanya kemajuan pada dirinya. Di masa kita, ada sekitar 1000 Syaikh Naqshbandi, tetapi hanya satu Grandsyaikh. Membawa mereka semua, siapa yang akan menjadi Imam? Jika 124.000 sahabat dibawa, siapa yang akan menjadi Imam? Abu Bakar ra. Dan Naqshbandi berasal dari silsilahnya. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Setiap Syaikh harus menunjuk satu orang deputi. Maulana Khalid al-Baghdadi  menunjuk Syaikh Ismail , tetapi banyak sekali cabang tariqat Naqshbandi yang menghilangkan namanya dari silsilah dan dengan demikian juga kehilangan rahasia Grandsyaikh. Sekarang banyak sekali Syaikh Naqshbandi yang berada di Damaskus, Aleppo, dan Homs tidak dapat menemukan&lt;br /&gt;penerusnya. Kecuali bagi Grandsyaikh kita, tidak ada seorang pun yang ditunjuk sebagai deputi. Hal ini karena kita mempunyai Syaikh Ismail  dalam silsilah kita.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wa min Allah at Tawfiq &lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8831364-110624353891146118?l=naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/feeds/110624353891146118/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8831364&amp;postID=110624353891146118' title='24 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110624353891146118'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110624353891146118'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/2006/01/bayat-tariqah-naqshbandi-haqqani.html' title='BAY&apos;AT TARIQAH NAQSHBANDI HAQQANI'/><author><name>Naqshbandi Haqqani</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11305564870066541822</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>24</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8831364.post-110525787099565486</id><published>2005-12-31T23:48:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2005-06-30T15:31:08.343-07:00</updated><title type='text'>NEW RELEASE - TSUNAMI</title><content type='html'>PART 1&lt;br /&gt;Corruption and Tsunami&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Hisyam Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;Suhbat 01-01-2005, Michigan USA&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Obey Allah, obey the Prophet (s) and those in authority among you. Obeying Allah results in reaching paradise. Obeying the Prophet (s) results in paradise. Obeying those in authority keeps one from going to prison.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah said, Dhahar al-fasaada fil-barri wal-bahr bi ma kasabat aydeen-naas li yudheeqahum ba`da alladhee `amiloo la`allahum yarji`oona. Corruption has appeared on land and sea because of (the deeds) that the hands of men have earned, that ((Allah)) may give them a taste of some of their deeds: in order that they may turn back (from Evil). [30:41]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fasad means corruption. Fasad can mean people leaving their prayers, and fasting, their charity, leaving remembrance of Allah, not remembering the Prophet (s), not doing what Allah wants, running after zina (fornication), running after drinking, running after all that Allah has said for us to avoid. And that is one side and the other side means corruption in the system, corruption between governments, corruption in business, corruption in cheating people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All this is under fasad. Also under this is backbiting, speaking about others, trying to promote false issues about people, trying to innovate new schools of thought that are not Islamic but are radical in their ideology. li yudheeqahum ba`da alladhee `amiloo la`allahum yarji`oona that ((Allah)) may give them a taste of some of their deeds: in order that they may turn back (from Evil).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That corruption has been appearing on earth and on sea. Appearing on earth full of corrupton, all kinds. On sea , full of corruption and full of fasad. This happens because of what people have done for your selves. "This what you have done O human beings!" Allah mentioned that for every generation from beginning to end. And Allah said He is going to make them to taste, for what they have done, to taste hard times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Allah has a lot of ways and means to make people to taste hardship through what they have done thru their corruption. But within that it might be innocents will go also. When punishment comes, it comes in general. It reaches those who were doing it and it reaches those who were not. Those who were innocent go as shaheed. Those who were not innocent, Allah gives them hardship. And the Prophet (s) said, "Ya Ayesha we are a nation that Allah gave mercy (ummatun marhooma)." So Allah gives us hardship in dunya to clean them for the next life. That is because the dunya has no value even compared to that of a mosquito. It might be the wing of the mosquito has more value than all of this dunya. So is He .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Allah has a lot of means to do that. He is not waiting for other people. He might make some people to fight others. Say: "He hath power to send calamities on you, from above and below, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, giving you a taste of mutual vengeance - each from the other. See how We explain the signs by various (symbols); that they may understand." [6:65 ]. And Allah has many ways and means, not many, but infinite. And no one can do anything. They say "nature is angry." Allah is not happy, Allah is angry with what is going on. One time sayyidina Musa said, "O my Lord, when you send you revenge on some people, many innocents are included." Is there an answer for that? Allah said, "Ya Musa, go to that forest and see a rock and sit on that rock and wait for My answer." He was kaleemullah speaking to Allah without intermediary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So he went to that rock and waited for that answer. And where he was sitting there was a nest of ants. Allah ordered the ants to go and climb on his leg. And Musa was not feeling them as they were climbing his calf. Then Allah ordered one ant of these hundreds to bite him. So one ant bit Sayyidina Musa and since he was in pain he pressed on his leg and crushed all the ants. Allah said, "Ya Musa, when adhaab comes, whoever is in that area, it will hit him." That is why Sayyidina Lut was ordered to take his children and go out. Sayyidina Nuh was ordered to take the believers with him because when adhaab comes it is gone. Because at that time when adhaab comes it does not leave anyone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Sayyidina Muhammad came, he asked Allah, "Don't make my nation like those before when you would take them all at one time." Allah accepted that du`a and said, "I will not take them all at once, but they will fight amongst themselves." Now Allah is giving us lessons to learn and He has a lot of signs. And everything is obeying Allah. Everything is waiting for Allah's Orders. When Allah's Orders come, no one can stop events. And these Allah's Orders are coming in the way of an inspiration or a way of understanding that people might not be aware of but there is a way of ordering, by which heavenly orders come. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Allah's Will comes, it goes from His Ocean of Wills to His Ocean of Knowledge. When the Essence, when Dhatullah, the unknown, absolute unknown, that even Sayyidina Muhammad was told, qul huw Allahu ahad. Hu means the Absolute Unknown. When you say Allah, that encompasses the 99 names and attributes. You cannot know more than the Attributes and Names: The Generous; the Veiler; the Merciful. When He wants something, then the attribute al-`Aalim, takes and plans it and then His Attribute of al-Qaadir executes it. And when qudrah, through the name al-Qaadir, when the power appears through His qudrah, that is energy. Every moment a creation is coming into existence. Not just our earth. What is earth? That is nothing but the head of a pin in this universe, it is nothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And if someone will only think a little bit, they say that the earth moved a fraction in its spinning around its axis, due to that earthquake, because it was a big earthquake. But they did not say who made this earth to spin around its axis. If there are scientists and geniuses today, can they make the earth to rotate clockwise? Or can they make it stop rotating? Who is making the earth to rotate? It is something beyond the mind. If people think about it a little, people would be in sajda day and night, because there is not one moment to waste. If you waste your time not in sajda, then you are wasting your time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Common people are not in that mood. Awliya are in that mood. Is Azraeel coming with punishment or mercy. That is why you see them always in worship, either thru prayers or helping others or visiting sick people or advice or counseling for Allah's sake. Not something else. We are busy in all kinds of things that make us to deviate from what Allah wants us to be. Wa maa khalaqta al-jinn wal-ins ill-liy`abudoon I have only created Jinns and men, that they may serve Me. [51:56]. No Sustenance do I require of them, nor do I require that they should feed Me. [51:57]. Whoever does that Allah will provide for them. That is for normal people. But those who are doing for dunya and working hard for&lt;br /&gt;dunya and giving in Allah's way, that is considered worship for them. Those who do in dunya and help the poor as if they are in Allah's way all the time, like awliya, who are always in sajda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But those who are running after dunya. Allah will have a different judgment for them. Sayyidina Musa pressed on his leg and caused all the ants to die. Anyone who goes in a disaster, especially in drowning, the Prophet (s) said, "Whoever died in drowning or died in a fire is shaheed."  Because Allah sent His reminder to His servants. The One who made the earth to spin on its axis no one can say to Him anything, it is His Will, He can make it spin the other direction or to stop spinning or to blow it up completely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything is praising Allah, but you cannot understand their praises. Why when someone speaks, you can hear. The sound comes in a vibration and it enters the ear inside which are three bones and these then drum on a coiled tube which contains many nerves, and in this way the waves are picked up by these nerves. And when we speak we generate waves and we hear. Why then cannot we hear whatever is making the tasbih. Our ears are not cleaned or not tuned. No they are not tuned. It means the different wavelengths that are made by these minerals and creations. The earth has its own tasbih, the moon has its own tasbih and whatever is on earth as well has its tasbih.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You see these walkie-talkies that you buy. Each one has its own frequency. They can hear according to the frequency that they are assigned. Allah made human beings to create machines that can listen to different aspects of the human body and read it, they can read the heart and graph it. You can see that EKG. You can hear only a sound using a stethoscope; you can tell generally if that heart is good. But they sometimes put that instrument there to detect the heart. When it goes flat what does it mean? inna lillah wa inna ilayhi raji`oon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You cannot know that until that line becomes zero. It means every star is praising Allah, and every constellation, in its own vibrations. That is why from far they are receiving these vibrations. That means they are at a different frequency. Ma zaala abdee yataqarabu ilaya bin-nawaafil hatta uhibuh. Fa idha ahbabtahu kuntu sam`aulladhee yasma`u bihi wa basar-ulladhee yubsiroo bihi wa yadah-ulladhee yabtashu bihi wa rijlah-ulladhee yamshee bihi. "My servant approaches Me thru voluntary worship until I will be the ears which he can hear with.." It means these vibrations can be heard. That is what differs awliya from normal people. That is different kinds of vibrations, like ultraviolet light. And that is not just a different kind of vibration but it is a different language.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You cannot understand their tasbih" It means they are speaking a form of language. Look for computers, how many languages are there? [200, 300] Where is that language? Can you name some of these? And what they did for all these languages to speak with each other, they innovated a software to speak with each other. They are all different frequencies but that software can interact with all different languages. If that can be done with software, what do you think that Allah cannot give such a software to His Messenger who went on Isra and Mi`raj.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly there are so many languages that can be seen and understood from those who are inheriting from the Prophet (s). That you must understand. Sometimes you have movie stage and there is a magician. That magician begins to take from the hat rabbits. How many? He keeps taking out. Or he waves his hand and he makes someone disappear. That is from the two angels of Sulayman. They followed what the evil ones gave out (falsely) against the power of Solomon: the blasphemers Were, not Solomon, but the evil ones, teaching men Magic, and such things as came down at babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone (Such things) without saying: "We are only for trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's permission. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And they learned what harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew that the buyers of (magic) would have no share in the happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their souls, if they but knew! [2:102] Wa labis ma sharaw bihi anfusahum. Allah is saying that they are teaching people how to separate people from each other to create confusion and not to give benefit  to each other. What to these magicians do. They change the frequency of the light that is being emitted. So that frequency. so when they move their hands they change the frequency. And then you cannot see what is on the stage. Or they show you the frequency of a rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If that is a magician what about the Prophet (s)? What about the sahaba even. Sayyidina Umar in one second was reaching to Saariya from Madinah al-munawwarah to Sham. "and such things as came down at babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone (Such Things) without saying: "We are only for trial; so disbelieve no." If people are inheriting from shaytan how do these square-headed people say that no one is inheriting from the Prophet (s)? Where did they throw this kind of knowledge, tassawuf. And they are becoming so obnoxious that they cannot see these frequencies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold themselves if they but knew. If that is the case, everything has its language, when you have the pure right heart, alaa bi-dhikrillah tatma'in al-quloob. "Those who believe, and whose hearts find satisfaction in the remembrance of Allah. for without doubt in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find satisfaction. [13:28]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah gave a language to earth and ordered it to praise Him more and more in a certain place because too much corruption is there. When that praise begins it causes too much boiling. Kaana tastajeer. Earth was crying, asking Allah swt and boiling asking for heavenly support on that night. Asking heavenly power to come on earth. Asking Allah to send his awliya, to send them to take that corruption. Calling for Mahdi to come. And that sound was coming from that area. That Indonesia area, there are a lot of awliya there, lot of Muslim jinn there. In that whole area, Thailand, India, Sri Lanka, the Indian ocean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were asking to send heavenly power from up. Hajj is coming. Dunya.. Most hadith had happened. Look in books of hadith, Sahih Muslim and Bukhari. Dunya is coming to its end. They were praising and praising and praising so much and that went up from that area. Those who understand the language of vibration, given purity, they know what is going on. Don't think earthquake come haphazard like that. They say there is a belt of earthquakes. That is the belt of awliya, and jinn.  Those are main stations of awliya and jinn. They are yastajeeroona billah. That is the small shake wait for the big shake. When the entire earth will shake altogether. O mumin try to learn the language of the earth, of the sun, of the moon. Learn the language of the universe. Then you will be saying like the Prophet (s), "If you know what I know you will cry a lot and laugh a little."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are not created to only run after bad desires. May Allah protect us from the big one that is coming. The Prophet (s) said, "too many earthquakes will occur in the last days." Four years ago Mawlana Shaykh said to me, "My son, there will be coming a day in the very near future, that you will be hearing that 100,000 died, 500,000 died a whole city disappeared." Muhyiddeen ibn Arabi said that there will come a day that people will be walking on dead bodies. Now you can see that. No one believed him, still they speak bad about him. What do you think when the big one comes, idha zulzilat al-ardu zilzalaha. We have to try our best. We are not Sahaba, we are not awliya. Because you are weak and helpless, inna ma `amaalu bin-niyyaat. Every action is by intention.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You only have to make your intention. We cannot do what the Prophet (s) is doing. We cannot do what Sahaba are doing. We cannot do like awliya are doing. We can only do like an ant. Earth is still seeking refuge in Him from the corruption that is going on until today. Those resorts were resorts for corruption. Now they are no longer there. They are doing in the Gulf many resorts now. They are making a resort in the Gulf out of many islands and they are in the shape of the whole world. And they are selling homes there, so you can buy for example, on Somalia island, a home there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And all kinds of prostitution and fornication and drinking is taking place there.That is coming for them also. Allah is not leaving them. Anyone that comes against Allah, Allah comes against them. May Allah save us and save us from corrupted people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bi-hurmatil fatiha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PART 2 &lt;br /&gt;Thursday Night, 6 January 2005&lt;br /&gt;Bigger Tsunami Will Happen&lt;br /&gt;Suhbat by Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani qs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ba'da dhikr Khatm Khawajagan&lt;br /&gt;A'uudzu billahi minasy syaithanirrajiim, Bismillaahirrahmanirrahiim. Nawaytul Arba'in, Nawaytul I'tikaf, Nawaytul Khalwah, Nawaytul 'Uzlah Nawaytur Riyadah, Nawaytus Suluuk, Lillahi ta'alaa. Athi'ullaaha wa athi'urrasuula wa ulil amri minkum (QS An Nisa' 4: 59)&lt;br /&gt;Allah SWT orders us to obey Him, to obey Prophet/Rasul (s) and to obey our leaders or people who are in authority. Allah does not like us to disobey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah said:   "Innaa Nahnu Nazzalna dz-dzikraa wa innaa lahuu lahaafizhuun" (QS Al Hijr 15:9), "Surely We have revealed Adh-Dhikr (the Reminder) and We will most surely be its guardian (literally: We save it)". That Dhikr (The Reminder) is revealed only to the Holy Prophet Muhammad (s), not to anyone else. Revealed to him through the Archangel Sayyidina Jibril 'alaihissalam. The general meaning of Adh-Dhikr is Holy Quran. It means everything in the Holy Quran. It means everything in the whole creation because Allah said: "Wa laa rotbin wa laa yaabisin illaa fii kitabin mubiin (QS Al-An'aam 6:59)" "nor anything green nor dry but (it is all) in a clear book (Holy Quran)". Living or non-living is in the Holy Quran.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Holy Quran: is Divine Knowledge that Allah SWT bestows and gives to Prophet (s) over or about the whole creation,  before the time of the Prophet (s) and after the time of the Prophet (s). That is why, Holy Quran mentioned stories of previous ummah (nations) and also future scientific knowledge. Also, Hadits of the Prophet (s), the Tradition,&lt;br /&gt;is also revelation. Allah mentioned in the Holy Quran: "Wa maa yanthiqu 'anil hawa', in huwa illa wahyuy yuuhaa" (QS. An-Najm 53:3-4) "Nor does he speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed". &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Real Ulama' (Awliyaullah - the Saints of Allah) can extract meaning and secrets from Words, from letters of the Holy Quran. Normal Ulama only study here and there (to know what is already talked/written in books). Prophet (s) is given that Knowledge from Allah, then Prophet (s) divide the Knowledge to his Sahabah(s). Every one is a star, a guide (to humanity), carrying different Hadits that Prophet has given to him. And the inheritors of the Sahabah,  i.e. Awliya'ullah, carry that Knowledge also.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Like what was mentioned in previous suhbat on 1st January 2005] Innocent people died with people who are not innocent. Both of them under certaiin tajalli of Allah's names. The innocents will go with those who are not innocent. Why? Remember the story of sayyidina Musa 'alaihissalam (told in previous suhbat) when he asked Allah about Allah's Justice. Then Allah told him to wait in the forest. Then hundreds of ants crawling on him. When only one of the ants bit him, he immediately smashed all of them to death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have to learn from this lesson: Death come with no notice, at anytime, at any place, at any occasion. When 'ajal (death) came, no one can run away. But, if 'ajal is not written, even he/she is in the middle of explosion, in the middle of earth quake, in the middle of&lt;br /&gt;ocean, then he/she will be safe. Allah took whom He wants. We do not know why, and we can not ask why. Allah said (in the verse mentioned above), "We preserve the Holy Book&lt;br /&gt;untill Judgement Day, and (including) the secrets in it , is going to be 'saved' " 'To be saved' means to be poured into someone's container that can take this and save it until the time it (the secret) will (should) appear. Like nowadays, if we'd like to save anything into our computers, we press the button 'save'. If we don't do it, it will disappear. That 'saving' means to be saved into different frequency of vibration.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The technology available nowadays, already mentioned by the Holy Quran to the Prophet (s) 1400 years ago. But, we cannot understand it.  [Allah said] "Wa in min syai-in illaa yusabbihu bihamdihi wa laakin laa tafqahuuna tasbiihahum" (QS Al-Isra' 17:44), "and there is not a single thing but glorifies Him with His praise, but you do not understand their glorification". It (the Knowledge, the Secret) is saved, but we do not have the Technology to extract them out. Allah SWt said (in the same verse, the beginning part): "Tusabbihu lahuu s-samaawaatu s-sab'u wa l-ardhu wa man fiihinna" [QS Al-Isra' 17:44] "The seven heavens declare His glory and the earth (too), and those who are in them;" It means everything is glorifying Him, but you cannot understand their glorification.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In other verse (QS Al-Hijr 15:9): "Surely We have revealed Adh-Dhikr (the Reminder) and We will most surely be its guardian (literally: We save it)" It means every creation is saved in the Holy Quran. It means all the frequency of vibrations. Like in computer: we save everything (every kind of data, ed.) into computer as frequency (of number) from 0 to 1.&lt;br /&gt;Awliya'ullah, what they inherited in their heart(s) from the Prophet (salla-Allahu 'alayhi wasallam) are with different frequencies. They can decode them by pressing "the button"  which is the Asmaul Husna (the Beautiful Names of Allah), and all this knowledge come out onto "screen" in front of them, like now they have this teleprompter in front of the news presenter. What is written in the teleprompter comes out from computer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All this number is from 0 to 1. As you become 0, and you will be given 1, the Knowledge.(Allah said) "We revealed it, and save it". It means Kalamullah (Words of Allah) can not be changed. Everything in the Quran is to be taken out at its time. This Awliya' know. So, when they see that [as Allah mentioned] "Zhaharal fasaadu fil barri wal bahri bimaa kasabat aydin naas..." [QS. Ar-Ruum 30:41]. "Corruption has appeared in the land and the sea on account of what the hands of men have wrought," they are asking Allah, yastajiruuna billaah. Everything glorifying and praising Allah. That glorification was moving so much like thunder that then it moves the earth. Awliyaullah are too many in that area, and they were praising and praising too much that it shakes everything. When everything shakes, everything goes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Earth turns around its axis (rotation). When it turns, it creates magnetic field that protects the Earth from radiation from outside. Allah said in the Holy Quran in Suurah Al-Anbiya' (Surah no. 21): "wa yaquuluuna mataa haadzal wa'du in kuntum saadiqiin" [QS 21:38, see also 10:48 and 36:48]. "And they say: When will this threat come about, if you are truthful?" They said, "When it will happen...?" "Idzaa Zulzilatil Ardhu Zilzaalahaa" [QS.az-Zalzalah 99:1] "When the earth is shaken with her (violent) shaking," That Tsunami in Asia that just happened is just the beginning. Muhyiddin Ibn 'Arabi mentioned in Futuhat al-Makkiyyah, that there will be a time when a child's hair will grow White, because 6 out of 7 people will die. Look now, leaders are (still able) going to that place (to Indonesia for holding a Summit over the Tsunami, ed.). What is coming in front of us is much bigger, no more leaders. Everyone is devastated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah said: "Bal ta'tiihim baghtatan fa-tabhatuhum falaa yastathii'uuna raddahaa wa laa hum yunzharuun" [QS Al-Anbiya' 21:40]. "Nay, it shall come on them all of a sudden and cause them to become confounded, so they shall not have the power to avert it, nor shall they be respited." What just happened (the Tsunami in Asia) is a small sign. Wait until&lt;br /&gt;you see the big sign. Six out of seven people will go (will die, ed.) So, if now the Earth has 6 billion population, only 800 million will remain alive. It will be more than earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are two kind of punishment:&lt;br /&gt;1. From above, from every direction (from outside)&lt;br /&gt;2. From within&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah mentioned in Qs Anbiya' 21:44 "Bal matta'naa haa-ulaa-i wa aabaa ahum hattaa thoola 'alaihimu l-'umur" "Nay, We gave provision to these and their fathers until life was prolonged to them." They have plan for (their) future, up in 5 years, for their next 10 years, 20 years, etc. Look how people are now running to help the victims of Tsunami. That is important, to help other people (with food, shelter, medicine, etc). But, remember also to help people for their aakhirah. They are not thinking about this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[in the continuation of the ayah, verse] "Afalaa yarauna annaa na'til ardha nanqushuhaa min athraafihaa. Afahumu l-ghaalibuun" [QS 21:44] "Do they not then see that We are visiting the land, curtailing it of its sides? Shall they then prevail?" Gradually, We (Allah) reduce the land which is in their control. So, reducing the border. Who is going to win? We or them? It came to them where people do not think it's going to come. That is, it came from the ocean. From the border. (As Allah mentioned in the verse, "nanqushuhaa min athrafihaa, reducing the land from its border from the ocean on the coast area, ed.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angels are seeking refuge, Awliya' seeking refuge, The Earth is also seeking refuge. When you hold a wire, a long wire, and you shake it at one end, a vibration or a wavelength will be created. So, what happened is Angel was just touching, taking the praises and glorification (from Awliya'), touching at one end, and making a line vibration.  We have to praise day and night in order that that vibration (caused by the touch of the Angel at one end) does not destroy th whole world. And this is just a small sign!! "annaa na'til ardha nanqushuhaa min athraafihaa.." Gradually reducing... means the Earth is reduced. The protective layer of the Earth, Allah SWT will flip it inside, destroying Earth... when 6 out of 7 people will die.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don't say, "How is it going to happen?" Even if Awliya' had told you before that a Tsunami would happen (in Asia, ed), you would not have believed them. After this Tsunami (the Asia Tsunami) happened, bigger than this Tsunami will happen!! This is to remind people of Akhirah. The Day of Judgement is coming. And it will not differentiate old or young.  Look on TV: children loosing their sisters, their brothers, father, mother, grandparens, they became orphan. And that was just the result of a small tsunami.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bigger Tsunami will happen!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don't be afraid! If bigger tsunami comes and takes you away, at least you have done good in dunya. Fasad (Corruption in broad meanings. See previous suhbat!, ed.) must be finished. All, on these beaches, all kind of Fasad happened. And Allah does not like it so.&lt;br /&gt;Do your 5 Pray. Do your charity. Do your fasting Ramadan. Do your Hajj. And make Shahadah every day. If these five pillars not enough, and you need more protection, use Ihsan, as mentioned by Prophet sall-Allahu 'alaihi wasallam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wa min Allah at-Tawfiq, bihurmatil habib Al-Faatihah.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8831364-110525787099565486?l=naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/feeds/110525787099565486/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8831364&amp;postID=110525787099565486' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110525787099565486'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110525787099565486'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/2005/12/new-release-tsunami.html' title='NEW RELEASE - TSUNAMI'/><author><name>Naqshbandi Haqqani</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11305564870066541822</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8831364.post-110525988793230913</id><published>2005-12-31T23:48:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-01-09T00:38:07.933-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Qualification of a Master,  Need of Living Guide, Bay'at, Uways Qarani, Taking Syaikh</title><content type='html'>Qualifications of a Master&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The master must have four qualifications: &lt;br /&gt;· He must be a scholar in all the obligations of the religion; &lt;br /&gt;· He must be a Knower (carif); &lt;br /&gt;· He must be an expert in the way of purifying the Self; &lt;br /&gt;· He must be authorised by his shaikh to give guidance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Being a Scholar in the Obligations of the Religion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The master must be a scholar in all religious obligations, such as the conditions of prayers, the conditions of fasting and the conditions of zakat (obligatory charity). He must be knowledgeable in the Jurisprudence of Islam and all necessary matters of Islamic Shari'ah. He must be a scholar in the Science of Tawhid (Oneness) according to the Ahl as-Sunnah wal-Jama'at, and all the and all the other conditions of faith (iman).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Being a Knower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To be a Knower means the master or murshid must have the knowledge of the conditions of the state of Ihsan, as mentioned by the Prophet (s) in the hadith, "Worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, and if you are not seeing Him, know that He is seeing you." A Knower must bear witness in his heart that Allah is the Unique One in His Essence, and in His Attributes, and in His Actions. He must know about His Attributes through Vision and Taste, by experiencing self-effacement in the Divine Presence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Being Sanctified &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Master must have already purified or sanctified himself as a seeker under a master of his own. He will have come to know the different stages of the ego, its illnesses and its defects. The Master must be fully aware of all the methods Satan uses to enter the heart. He must know all the ways to sanctify others and the methods to heal his followers in order to raise them up to reach the State of Perfection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If a seeker comes to the shaikh with perfect sincerity and truthfulness, asking to be initiated in the order, the shaikh must not hurry to initiate him, until he knows that he will remain trustworthy when he reaches the Goal. He must look at his capability. If his capability corresponds to the capability of the Close Ones (muqarrabin), then he will show him the way, as it is the way of the Trustworthy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That way is built on killing one's own will, and connecting and submitting oneself to the will of one's shaikh. One must do as the Prophet (s) said, "Die before you die!" He must leave his natural will, which causes him to move according to his mind, and leave all his affairs to the will of his shaikh. The shaikh will lift him up through a path filled with difficulties, train him through worship, and guide him to a state of complete Self-&lt;br /&gt;Effacement. Only this will elevate him to the Divine Presence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is why Khwaja Ubaidullah al-Ahrar said: "Who is the shaikh? The shaikh is the one who can know, through the vision that Allah has granted him, the capability of his murid. From the day he meets him to the day of his death, he will know which state the murid will attain, and in which way he will taste, and in which way he will reach the Divine Presence. If the shaikh cannot summon that knowledge, it is forbidden (haram) for him to give the seeker initiation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He continued, "The shaikh must avoid the wealth of his murid. If the murid wishes to help the shaikh it is his choice. The states of guidance are above all states, and the master must not ask except from the Divine Presence." "It is said that one time a murid of Junaid came to him and wanted to give him all his money. Junaid refused and said, 'No.' When that same murid reached the State of Perfection and was lifted up to the Divine Presence, he came to Junaid and again wanted to give all his money to him. At that time he said, 'Yes. Now, I accept, because when you give now, you will not regret later.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That is why we don't like our murids to give all their money to the shaikh. When they haven't reached the state of perfection, they might regret later and be in doubt, and they will be harmed. But when the murid reaches that state he will give sincerely and will never regret it later. The evidence of this is that Sayyidina Abu Bakr and Sayyidina 'Umar came to the Prophet (s) and from the first Sayyidina Abu Bakr gave all his money. The Prophet (s) asked, 'What have you left for your family?' He replied, 'I have left them Allah and his Prophet (s).' When the murid reaches the state of real generosity and real perfection, then the shaikh may accept what he gives. If he has not reached that state his gift must not be accepted."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The shaikh must not order any of his followers to do something he himself cannot do or would not do. He must know all the obligatory and forbidden actions according to the Shari'ah. Similary, he must know all the States of spirituality, and must have tasted all Tastes, so that he is an example, and when he speaks he speaks with real knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;An example of this is a lady who came to a perfect shaikh one time with her son, saying, "My son is always asking for sweets. Please pray for him to leave that desire, as I don't always have sweets to give him." He said, "Be patient for three days and then bring him back to me." After three days she brought him back and the shaikh told him, "O my son, don't eat candies, because it is harmful for your stomach." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that day the child never ate sweets again. Some time later someone asked the shaikh, "Why did you wait three days to give the child that advice?" The shaikh replied, "When the lady came to me, she asked me to prevent her child from eating sweets. I couldn't do that for him because I myself was under that temptation of eating sweets. So I stopped eating sweets for three days. When I had stopped, I was able to make a du'a for him, and that du'a was acceptable."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Qushayri relates in his Letter that  allaj was once asked to talk about poverty. He said, "Wait a minute." He entered his house, went out somewhere and came back. Then he sat and spoke, saying poverty consists of this and this and that. One murid asked him, "O my shaikh, why didn't you speak like this from the beginning?" He said, "When I was asked, I had one dirham in my house. I couldn't speak about poverty while I still had something. So I went took that dirham, went and spent it in Allah's way, and then I could speak on poverty."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. Having His Master's Authorization&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Shaikh must have authorization from his Master for training and uplifting his followers and showing the Way of this Path. That ijaza (permission) must reach him through the chain of the grandshaikhs from one to another, all the way back to the Prophet (s). As the wise person will not go to a doctor who has no license in healing, so the seeker in this way must find a perfect guide who has received the license, the ijaza, from his shaikh. Imam Muslim said, "This great knowledge [the knowledge of the self] is by itself the religion. So you have to know from whom you take your religion." In the book of Hafiz ibn Ali Kanz al-cUmmal," the following hadith is found. The Prophet (s) said, "O Umar, your din is your flesh and blood. Look at those from whom you take your din; take it from those who are on the right path and don't take from those who deviated." A knower said, "Knowledge is a spirit which is blown into the hearts, not philosophy or pretty tales to be written. So be very careful from whom you take it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. The Signs of Mastery&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The main indication of mastery is that when you sit with a master you feel a breeze of faith, spiritual pleasure. He doesn't speak except for Allah. He is always advising the good. You will benefit from being in his company as you benefit from his words. You will benefit when you are far from him as you benefit when you are near him. You must see among his murids the picture of faith, sincerity, humbleness and taqwa (God-consciousness), and you must remember, when you are mixing with them, the highest state of love and truth and deference to others. You must see that his followers represent all different kinds of people in the community. That is how the Companions of the Prophet were.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Importance of Taking a Shaikh&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah said in the Holy Qur'an, "Fear God and accompany Trustworthy people" [9:119]. Allah's Word is for all time, for every era and for every century. It is an ongoing order, from which we understand the importance of keeping company with the Trustworthy. Allah orders all human beings to accompany them, because by keeping their company one will see how they live their lives, how they deal with people, how they address their companions, how they eat, how they sleep, how they worship. By accompanying them, one will learn all their good manners, and their ways of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another way too understand this verse, is that one should accompany a trustworthy person, because to be trustworthy is very rare and not many people achieve it. Everyone, however, can find a trustworthy person and accompany him, in order to be guided. Following a Trustworthy One is essential to our spiritual path. Such a one is needed to lead us and guide us and to be a beacon for us on that way. In the Naqshbandi Order, the living presence of a connected shaikh is essential. Through his physical and spiritual linkage to the Prophet (s) he establishes the murid's connection. The murid's obligation is to maintain his connection to his shaikh, to hold tightly to the hand of the one within his reach. The shaikh maintains the further connection to the previous shaikhs and to the Prophet (s).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From what has been said above, and in the biographies of the Masters, the importance of accompanying a True Master has been clearly demonstrated. It provides the seeker with the opportunity to learn the essentials of ethics and good conduct, to discover the hidden defects of his heart, and to be lifted to the states of perfection. There are two requisites for entering upon such an endeavor: when the seeker feels the need to seek in this way he must purify his intention and ask his Lord to connect him to a Truthful One; and he must look in his own country for someone who will point him in the direction of the Perfect Master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Need for a Living Guide&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If one is separated from his shaikh by death or other circumstances, it becomes necessary to find a living guide, who can complete the work of the first master. The path itself is not the Goal, but the means to reach the Goal. Holding onto the attachment to a master who is no longer present, usually represents an unrealistic expectation and a false hope. It may also be a manifestation of pride. Although they had already pledged themselves to the Prophet (s), the Companions had to take initiation with Sayyidina Abu Bakr (r) after the passing of the Prophet (s), and as they renewed their pledge to the successive khalifs, Sayyidina 'Umar, Sayyidina 'Uthman and Sayyidina 'Ali, so too does a sincere seeker need to put his hand into the hand of a living shaikh, and renew his initiation, in order to complete his journey to the Divine Presence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taking Initiation (Bay'ah) &lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The seeker must follow a perfect Master able to guide him to the way of Allah, Almighty and Exalted, and to illuminate for him that way until he reaches the State of Annihilation. The seeker must give his oath and his promise to his guide, to learn from him how to leave his bad manners and to lift himself to better conduct in order to reach the Perfect Knowledge of Spirituality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The meaning of initiation and its conditions have been mentioned in the Holy Qur'an, in the Sunnah of the Prophet and in the life of the Companions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. In verse 10 of Surat al-Fath, "Verily those who swear allegiance to thee indeed swear allegiance to Allah. The hand of Allah is over their hands. So whoever breaks his oath, breaks it to his own loss; and whoever fulfills the covenant that he has made with Allah, He will surely give him a great reward." [48:10]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. In verse 91 of Surat an-Nahl, "And fulfill the Covenant of Allah when you have made it; and break not your oaths after making them firm, while you have made Allah your surety. Certainly, Allah knows what you do." [16:91]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. In verse 34 of Surat al-Isra', "and fulfill the covenant, for the covenant shall be questioned about." [17:34]. We see the Qur'an encouraging the people to give their oath and to keep their oath to the Prophet (s), who leads them to the presence of Allah, Almighty and Exalted. That initiation was done in the time of the Prophet (s) and after the time of the Prophet (s).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to the Sunnah of the Prophet (s), the oath was taken from men, as a group, or as individuals; from women, as a group or as individuals, and even from children. Bukhari and Muslim narrate that cUbada ibn as-Samit  said, "The Prophet (s) said, 'Give me your pledge and oath not to associate anything with Allah, not to steal, not to commit adultery, not to kill your children, not to backbite, not to fall into sin; and who keeps his promise, then his reward is from Allah, Almighty and Exalted.' And then we gave our pledge to the Prophet (s) and our oath."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prophet (s) used to give initiation (bay'ah) to all people and urged them to take it. Bukhari and Muslim narrated in their books that 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar said, "When we pledged to the Prophet (s) to listen and obey, the Prophet (s) used to say, 'To the limit that you can carry.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Initiation of Women &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prophet (s) gave baya'h to women many many times. It is narrated by Imam A mad in the Musnad that Salma bint Qays said, "I came to the Prophet (s) with many people from the Ansar, and we gave him our bay'ah, our pledge that we would not associate anyone with Allah, we would not steal, we would not commit adultery, we would not kill our children, we would not backbite and we would not disobey. We gave him our bay`ah and we went."&lt;br /&gt;Initiation of Children. The Prophet (s), according to the books of Nisa'i and Tirmidhi gave initiation to Umayymah bint Ruqiyyah. It was narrated by Tabarani that 'Izza bint Khayyil took initiation from the Prophet (s) when they were not yet seven. It was also narrated by Tabarani in in an authentic hadith that the Prophet (s) gave baycah to al-H asan, al-H ussain, cAbdullah ibn cAbbas and cAbdullah ibn Jacfar when they were 7 years of age.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Companions of the Prophet (s) gave baycah to the khalifs of the Prophet (s) after his passing. It is narrated through the books of Sirah of the Sahhaba that the Sahaba gave bay'ah to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, to cUmar ibn al-Khattab, to cUthman ibn cAffan, to cAli, to Mucawiya, and to all the khalifs who came later, as they had given it to the Prophet (s).&lt;br /&gt;The Prophet (s) said in a hadith related by Abu Dawud and Ahmad, "Whoever imitates a group of people will be of them." So the inheritors of the Masters of the Sufi orders, especially the Naqshbandi Sufi Order, inherited the initiation in every century. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As it was an obligation in the time of the Prophet, and in the time of the Sahaba and in the time of the Tabicin and Tabic at-Tabicin, and in the times of the Umayyads, Abbasids, Seljukids, and Ottomans, so it is also an obligation to give our baycah to a perfect guide, who guides us to the Way of Allah, Almighty and Exalted. And who is a better guide than the Sufi Masters who are inheritors of the Prophet (s) and inheritors of the Divine Presence?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scholar Abul  asan cAli Nadwi wrote in his book Rijal al-Fikr wa-d-Dacwah  , page 253, "Abdul Qadir Jilani, the Ghawth of the Sufi Orders, Shaikh Muhiyideen ibn cArabi, and all the Masters of the Naqshbandi Golden Chain, opened the door of initiation as wide as possible, for every individual who has good and true belief, to find something that will be of value to him spiritually, and for everyone to renew his baycah with Allah, Almighty and Exalted. These Sufi Masters of the Naqshbandi Golden Chain and all Sufi orders lifted their followers to a station of Truthfulness, to feel the responsibility of their initiation and to renew their faith."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus we see that it is an important factor in every Sufi Order for one to take baycah with the shaikh, in order to sanctify oneself and to be lifted up to the Divine Presence. These guides are the revivers in every century, to connect our hearts with the heart of the Prophet (s), who in his turn connects our heart to the Divine Presence. These guides are the beacon of the light of the Prophet (s) and the light of the Divine Presence and they are the true examples for all nations to follow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaikh Abdullah ad-Daghestani's Vision of Uwais al-Qarani (r)&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our grandshaikh 'Abdullah ad-Daghestani said: "After Shaikh Sharafuddin passed, and I was awaiting an opening to emigrate from Turkey, I was in a seclusion in the mosque next to the tomb of my shaikh, praying one night before Fajr. It was a cold and snowy night. I could feel the coldness in my bones. I could hear the quiet falling of the snow on the trees and the howling of wolves in the woods. I heard a voice calling my name, 'Abdullah Effendi.' I looked around but saw no one. Then I heard the voice again calling out, 'Abdullah!' I looked again, but again could not see anyone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew it was the voice of my shaikh. The warmth of that voice energized me, and I ran outside, without even putting on my shoes or my woolen cloak. I saw my shaikh in a brilliant vision, standing on the hill. He called to me and said, 'Abdullah Effendi, come.' I did not even think to put shoes on; I walked on the snow and could feel warmth from the Divine Love emanating from his spirit. As I reached him he said, 'My son, tonight I have been ordered to take you to the presence of Sayyidina Uwais al-Qarani (r) by the order of the Prophet (s).'" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then he said, 'My son, take my hand.' I was very happy to take the hand of my shaikh, and as soon as I took his hand I found myself in the association of saints, in the presence of the Prophet (s), and Sayyidina Uwais al-Qarani (r) was sitting there. We entered, and found there were two places left for us to sit. We gave our respect and took our places."&lt;br /&gt;"Then Sayyidina 'Ali (r) stood up and said, 'For the first time we are revealing this secret to the association of saints. Only now have we received the permission from the Prophet for that secret to appear.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I saw present in the gathering the 7,007 Naqshbandi saints, together with the 313 Naqshbandi saints who are on the footsteps of the 313 great messengers, and the grandshaikhs of the Golden Chain. Sayyidina 'Ali said, addressing the association, and especially me, 'When the Prophet (s) was passing away, he called Sayyidina 'Umar and me to his presence and he said, 'After I die, you take the clothes I am wearing when I pass away, as a trust from me to Uwais al-Qarani. You will find Uwais al-Qarani in such and such a place.''"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sayyidina 'Ali said, 'While the Prophet (s) lay dying he was sweating a great amount. After he had passed we took those sweat-soaked clothes as a trust. We went as the Prophet (s) had directed us and looked for Uwais al-Qarani. We asked about him but no one knew of him. Then Sayyidina 'Umar said, 'O Ali, we haven't found him and no one here knows of him. We might as well go back.' I said, 'O Umar, that is impossible. If the Prophet (s) said he is here, we must find him. Perhaps he is known by a different name.' Then we began asking, 'Do you know someone who is a shepherd? He takes care of his mother and never leaves her.' Some people said, 'Yes. But his name is not Uwais al-Qarani, his name is 'Abdullah.' Then they showed us where he lived.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'We went to that place and we saw in the distance a man sitting with his back to us. We approached. When we came near, without turning around, he said, 'O 'Ali, O 'Umar, give me my trust.' Immediately we handed him the robe of the Prophet (s). He stood up, kissed the robe, put it on his head, then put it to his heart and said, 'I accept, I accept, I accept.''" "'We wondered why he was kissing the robe and saying these words, because he had never seen the Prophet (s) in all his life. But we were hesistant to ask.'"&lt;br /&gt;"'Then he turned to Sayyidina 'Umar and said to him, 'Ya 'Umar, how many times have you seen the Prophet (s)?' 'Umar was astonished at this question. He said, 'That is a strange question. I spent my whole life in the company of the Prophet.' Sayyidina Uwais said, 'I am asking for a reason. How many times did you actually see him?' Sayyidina 'Umar said, 'How do you mean? I was with him all the time!' Sayyidina Uwais al-Qarani said, 'Describe him to me.' Sayyidina 'Umar began to describe the Prophet, his eyes, his features, his appearance. Then Sayyidina Uwais said, 'Ya 'Umar, this description is known to everyone, including those who disbelieved in him.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Then he looked at me and said, 'Ya 'Ali, how many times did you see the Prophet (s)?' I knew what he meant, and I said, 'Ya Uwais, in my life I only saw the Prophet (s) one time.' Sayyidina 'Umar was looking at me in amazement. I said, 'I saw him one time. The Prophet (s) called me and told me, 'Look at me from my navel and above.) I looked and I saw that the Prophet (s) from his navel up filled the universes and the Seven Heavens. From his neck and up, I was unable to see, but it was above the Sidratul Muntaha (Furthermost Limit). Then he told me, 'Look from my navel and down.' I looked and I saw all these universes, all these worlds, stars and planets had disappeared and all that I saw was the Prophet (s), from his waist to his knees filling up that entire space. And from his knees down to his feet I was unable to see. Then he (s) said, (Look at all of me, from top to bottom.) I looked at him, and the Sidratul Muntaha and all these universes disappeared, and all I saw was Muhammad (s), everywhere. At that time I knew that Muhammad (s) is the Heart of the Divine Presence (al-Haqiqat al-Muhammadiyya).'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Then Sayyidina Uwais looked at me and said, 'You really saw the Prophet (s) one time. And that is why he (s) said about you, 'I am the City of Knowledge and 'Ali is its Door.' Allah has also given this Divine Knowledge to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, as the Prophet (s) mentioned, 'Whatever Allah poured into my heart, I poured into the heart of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq).'"'In this state of wonderment, Sayyidina 'Umar asked Sayyidina Uwais, 'What is the significance of that robe we brought to you?' He said, 'O 'Umar, that is one of the biggest secrets, which will not be revealed to people until the Last Days of his Nation. While the Prophet (s) was passing away, he was asking for intercession for his Nation.'"&lt;br /&gt;"'Then he said, 'His Nation includes all human beings. And that is why Allah said, 'Say [O Prophet]: O mankind! I am a Messenger to you all from Allah, to Whom belongs the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth.' [7: 158]. The Prophet asked for intercession and Allah gave permission. He was interceding for every individual that Allah created. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he was asking he was sweating, and each drop of sweat represented one human being. He took on the burdens of each person. Until he was satisfied that Allah had forgiven everyone, then he left this world. And the symbols of that forgiveness are the drops of sweat which soaked this robe.'" "'This robe was given to me because the Prophet (s) wanted to tell me, 'O Uwais, I am passing to you the Divine Knowledge to clean the Nation after they make sins. You must pass that power to your successors, from me to you and from you to them.''" "And Sayyidina 'Ali said that Sayyidina Uwais al-Qarani said, 'I didn't see the Prophet (s) physically, but in every moment, of every day, I was with him during his life. I received from him every matter of importance for his Nation. I am going to transmit this secret to the many successors and inheritors among Allah's saints. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without a physical connection but through a spiritual connection, they will receive the secret of the cleansing power and revive it in every century, until the Day of Judgment.'"&lt;br /&gt;"Then Sayyidina 'Ali said to the association of saints, but directing his speech to me, 'What is passed to you and to many saints before you is from that Uwaisi power. This is the first time that secret has been revealed, by permission of the Prophet (s).'"&lt;br /&gt;"Then my shaikh said to me, 'O my son, now you can go back to your seclusion.' As soon as he said that, I found myself entering the mosque and feeling the cold again." From time to time, saints experience such inspirations and visions through the spiritual power of their exalted predecessors.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Testimony of the Scholars of External Knowledge in Support of the Precedence of the Scholars of Internal Knowledge&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Abu Hanifa (81-150 H./700-767 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Abu Hanifa (r) (85 H.-150 H) said, "If it were not for two years, I would have perished. For two years I accompanied Sayyidina Jacfar as-Sadiq and I acquired the spiritual knowledge that made me a knower in the Way."&lt;br /&gt;The book Ad-Durr al-Mukhtar, vol 1. p. 43, mentions that Ibn cAbidin said, "Abi Ali Dakkak, one of the sufi saints, received his path from Abul Qassim an-Nasarabadi, who received it from ash-Shibli, who received it from Sariyy as-Saqati who received it from Macruf al-Karkhi, who received it from Dawud at-Ta'i, who received the knowledge, both the external and the internal, from the Imam Abu Hanifa (r), who was supporting the Sufi Spiritual Path." The Imam said before he died: lawla sanatan lahalaka Nucman, "Were it not for a certain two years, Nucman [i.e. myself] would have perished." There were the last two years of his life, when he began accompanying Jacfar as-Sadiq (q).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Malik (94-179 H./716-795 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Malik (r) said, "Whoever studies jurisprudence (fiqh) and didn't study Sufism (tasawwuf) will be corrupted; and whoever studied tasawwuf and didn't study jurisprudence will become a heretic; and whoever combined both will be reach the Truth." This saying is mentioned and explained in the book of the scholar 'Ali al-Adawi with the explanation of Imam Abil-Hassan, a scholar of jurisprudence, vol. 2, p. 195.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Shafi'i (150-205 H./767-820 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Shafici said, "I accompanied the Sufi people and I received from them three knowledges: &lt;br /&gt;1. They taught me how to speak &lt;br /&gt;2. They taught me how to treat people with leniency and a soft heart. &lt;br /&gt;3. They guided me in the ways of Sufism." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is mentioned in the books, Kashf al-Khafa and Muzid al-Albas, by Imam 'Ajluni, vol. 1, p. 341.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal (164-241 H./780-855 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Ahmad (r) said, advising his son, "O my son, you have to sit with the People of Sufism, because they are like a fountain of knowledge and they keep the Remembrance of Allah in their hearts. They are the ascetics and they have the most spiritual power." This is explained in the book Tanwir al-Qulub, p. 405, by Shaikh Amin al-Kurdi.&lt;br /&gt;Imam Ahmad said about the Sufis, as mentioned in the book Ghiza al-Albab, vol. 1, p. 120, "I don't know any people better than them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam al-Muhasibi (d. 243 H./857 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam al-Muhasibi reported that the Prophet (s) said, "My Nation is going to split into 73 divisions and only one of them will be the Group of Salvation." And Allah knows best that the Group is the people of Tasawwuf. He went deeply into the explanation of that subject, in the book Kitab al-Wasiya p. 27-32.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam al-Qushayri (d. 465 H./1072 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam al-Qushayri said about Sufism, "Allah made this group the best of His saints and He honored them above all of His Servants after His Messengers and Prophets, and He made their hearts the secrets of His Divine Presence and He chose them from among the Nation to receive His Lights. They are the means of humanity. He cleaned them from all connnections to this world, and He lifted them to the highest states of vision. And He unveiled to them the Realities of His Unique Oneness. He made them to observe His Will operating in them. He made them to shine in His Existence and to appear as Lights of His Lights." [ar-Risalat al-Qushayriyya, p. 2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Ghazali (450-505 H./1058-1111 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Ghazali,  Hujjat ul-Islam, the Proof of Islam, said about Sufism, "I knew to be true that the Sufis are the seekers in Allah's Way, and that their conduct is the best conduct, and their way is the best way, and their manners are the most sanctified. They have cleaned their hearts from other than Allah and they have made them as pathways for rivers to run receiving knowledge of the Divine Presence." [al-Munqidh min ad-Dalal, p. 131].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Nawawi (620-676 H./1223-1278 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Nawawi said, in his Letters, al-Maqasid, "The specifications of the Way of the Sufis are five: &lt;br /&gt;1. To keep the Presence of Allah in your heart in public and in private; &lt;br /&gt;2. To follow the Sunnah of the Prophet (s) by actions and speech; &lt;br /&gt;3. To keep away from dependence on people; &lt;br /&gt;4. To be happy with what Allah gives you, even if it is little; &lt;br /&gt;5. To always refer your matters to Allah, Almighty and Exalted." [Maqasid at-Tawhid,p. 20] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Fakhr ad-Din ar-Razi (544-606 H./1149-1209 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Fakhr ad-Din ar-Razi said, "The way the Sufis seek Knowledge is to disconnect themselves from this worldly life, and keep themselves constantly busy in their mind and in their heart, with Dhikrullah, during all their actions and behaviors." [Ictiqadat Firaq al-Muslimin, p. 72, 73]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ibn Khaldun (733-808 H./1332-1406 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ibn Khaldun said, "The way of the Sufis is the way of the Salaf, the Scholars among the Sahahba, Tabicin, and Tabic at-Tabicin. Its origin is to worship Allah and to leave the ornaments of this world and its pleasures." [Muqaddimat ibn Khaldun, p. 328]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tajuddin as-Subki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tajuddin as-Subki (r) mentioned in his book Mucid an-Nacim, p. 190, under the chapter entitled Sufism, "May Allah praise them and greet them and may Allah make us to be with them in Paradise. Too many things have been said about them and too many ignorant people have said things which have no relation to them. And the truth is that they have left dunya and are busy with worship." He said, "They are the People of Allah, whose duca and prayers Allah accepts, and by means of whom Allah supports human beings."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jalaluddan as-Suyuti&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said in his book Ta'yad al-Haqiqat al-cAliyya, p. 57, "Sufism in itself is the best and most honorable knowledge. It explains how to follow the Sunnah of the Prophet (s) and to leave innovation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ibn Taymiyya (661-728 H./1263-1328 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Majmaca Fatawa Ibn Taymiyya, published by Dar ar-Rahmat, Cairo, Vol, 11, page 497, Book of Tasawwuf, Ibn Taymiyya says: "You have to know that the rightly-guided shaikhs must be taken as guides and examples in the Dan, as they are following in the footsteps of the Prophets and Messengers. The Way (tariqat) of those shaikhs is to call people to Allah's Divine Presence and obedience to the Prophet." Ibn Taymiyya says on page 499 of the same volume: "The shaikhs whom we need to take as guides are our examples and we have to follow them. As when on the Hajj (the pilgrimage), one needs a guide (dalil) to reach the Kacba, these shaikhs are our guide (dalil) to Allah and our Prophet (s)."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among the shuyukh he mentioned are: Ibrahim ibn Adham, Macruf al-Karkhi, Hasan al-Basri, Rabia al-Adawiyya, Junaid ibn Muhammad, Shaikh Abdul Qadir Jilani, Shaikh Ahmad ar-Rafa'i, and Shaikh Bayazid al- Bistami. Ibn Taymiyya quotes from Bayazid al-Bistami on page 510, Volume 10: "...the great Sufi shaikh, Bayazid al-Bistami, and the famous story of when he saw God in a vision (kashf) and said to Him: 'O Allah what is the way to You?' And Allah responded, 'Leave yourself and come to Me.'" Ibn Taymiyya continues quoting Bayazid al-Bistami, "I shed my self as a snake sheds its skin."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Implicit in this quotation is an indication of the need for zuhd (self-denial or abstention from the worldly life), as that was the path followed by Bayazid al-Bistami.&lt;br /&gt;So we see from the above quotes, that Ibn Taymiyya was accepting many shaikhs by quoting them and urging people to follow guides to show the way to obey God and to obey the Prophet (s). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What Ibn Taymiyya Says About the Term Tasawwuf&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The crucible itself tells you, when you are strained, Whether you are gold or gold-plated copper." Sanai. Following is what Ibn Taymiyya said about the definition of Tasawwuf, from Volume 11, At-Tasawwuf, of Majmuca Fatawa Ibn Taymiyya al-Kubra, Dar ar-Rahmah, Cairo:&lt;br /&gt;"Alhamdulillah, the use of the word tasawwuf has been thoroughly discussed. This is a term that was given to those who were dealing with that branch of knowledge (tazkiyat an-nafs and Ihsan)."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tasawwuf is the science of realities and states of experience. The Sufi is that one who purifies himself from everything which distracts him from the remembrance of Allah and who is so filled with knowledge of the heart and knowledge of the mind that the value of gold and stones will be equal to him. Tasawwuf safeguards the precious meanings and leaves behind the call to fame and vanity to reach the state of Truthfulness. The best of humans after the prophets are the Siddiqin, as Allah mentioned them in Surat An-Nisa', 69: "All who obey Allah and the Messenger are in the company of those on whom is the grace of Allah: the prophets, the sincere lovers of truth (siddiqin), the martyrs and the righteous; Ah! what a beautiful fellowship.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He continues about the Sufis, "They are striving to be obedient to Allah... So from them you will find the Foremost in Nearness by virtue of their striving. And some of them are from the People of the Right hand..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sufi Cloak (khirqa)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before proceeding to Imam Ibn Qayyim, it may be useful to say something about the wearing of the Sufi cloak. In the view of the Trustworthy, there are three categories of shaikh: &lt;br /&gt;1. The Shaikh of the Cloak &lt;br /&gt;2. The Shaikh of the Dhikr &lt;br /&gt;3. The Shaikh of Guidance &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first two categories (The Shaikh of the Cloak and The Shaikh of the Dhikr) are really deputies of a shaikh, representing the reality of the shaikh or the tariqat through the intermediary of either the cloak or the dhikr. The Shaikh of the Cloak (Khirqah) depends on the power of the cloak to act on the murid. The murid takes his support from the cloak, which a fully realized Shaikh of Guidance has imbued with his blessings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The murid of the Shaikh of Dhikr is supported by the dhikr, not directly by the shaikh. In these two cases, the shaikh becomes the symbol, because the real support of the murid is the cloak or the dhikr. The highest of the three categories is the Shaikh of Guidance. He is the one who supports the murid without any intermediary, directly from himself to the murid. He is the real shaikh because, without any means, he supports and directs the murid directly through his heart. That is why Sayyidina Ahmad al-Faruqi said, "In our tariqat the shaikh guides the murid directly, unlike other tariqats which use the cloak and other means to lift up their murids."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Naqshbandi Tariqat only one shaikh, the Shaikh of Guidance, is therefore accepted as possessing real authority. When that shaikh passes away, the murids must renew their initiation with his successor, to whom he has transmitted all his secrets and his inheritance from the Prophet (s) and all his predecessors in the Golden Chain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Ibn Qayyim (d. 751 H./1350 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Ibn Qayyim stated that, "We can witness the greatness of the people of tasawwuf in the eyes of the Salaf by what has been mentioned by Sufyan ath-Thawri (d. 161 H./777 CE). One of the greatest imams in the 2nd century and one of the foremost mujtahids, he said: "If not for Abu Hisham as-Sufi (d. 115 H./733 CE) I would never have perceived the action of the subtlest forms of hypocrisy (riya') in the self." (Manazil as-Sa'ireen)&lt;br /&gt;Ibn Qayyim continues: "Among the best of people is the Sufi learned in fiqh."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab (1115-1201 H./1703-1787 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Following is a quotation from Muhammad Man ar Nucmani's book (p. 85), Ad-Dia'at al-Mukaththafa Didd ash-Shaikh Muhammad ibn cAbdul Wahhab: "Shaikh cAbdullah, the son of shaikh Muhammad ibn cAbdul Wahhab, said about Tasawwuf: "My father and I don't deny or criticize the Science of Sufism, but on the contrary we support it because it cleans the external and the internal of the hidden sins which are related to the heart and the outward form. Even though the individual might externally be on the right way, internally he might be on the wrong way; and for its correction tasawwuf is necessary."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the fifth volume of the collection of letters by Muhammad ibn cAbdul Wahhab entitled ar-Rasa'il ash-Shakhsiyya, page 11, and again on pages 12, 61, and 64, he states: "I never accused of unbelief Ibn cArabi or Ibn al-Farid for their Sufi interpretations." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ibn Abidin&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The great scholar, Ibn cAbidin in his book Rasa'il Ibn cAbidin (p. 172-173) states: "The Seekers in this Way don't hear except from the Divine Presence and they don't love any but Him. If they remember Him they cry. If they thank Him they are happy. If they find Him they are awake. If they see Him they will be relaxed. If they walk in His Divine Presence, they melt. They are drunk with His Blessings. May Allah bless them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaikh Muhammad Abduh (1265-1323 H./1849-1905 CE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stated, "Tasawwuf appeared in the first century of Islam and it received a tremendous honor. It cleansed the self and straightened the conduct and gave knowledge to people from the Wisdom and Secrets of the Divine Presence." [quoted from Majallat al-Muslim, 6th ed., 1378 H, p. 24].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaikh Rashad Rida&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said, "Sufism was a unique pillar from the pillars of the religion. Its purpose was to cleanse the self and to take account of one's daily behavior and to raise the people to a high station of spirituality." [Majallat al-Manar, 1st year, p. 726].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maulana Abul Hasan Ali an-Nadwi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maulana Abul Hasan Ali an-Nadwi is a member of the Islamic-Arabic Society of India and Muslim countries. He said in his book, Muslims in India, written some years ago, p. 140-146, "These Sufis initiate people in Oneness and sincerity in following the Sunnah of the Prophet (s) and in repentence from their sins and in avoidance of every disobedience to Allah, Almighty and Exalted. Their guides encourage them to move in the way of perfect Love of Allah."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In Calcutta, India, everyday more than 1000 people are taking initiation into Sufism."&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks to the influence of Sufi people, thousands and hundreds of thousands in India found their Lord and reached a state of Perfection through the Islamic religion."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abul Ala Mawdudi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said in his book Mabadi' al-Islam (p. 17), "Sufism is a reality whose signs are the love of Allah and the love of the Prophet (s), where one absents oneself for their sake, and one is annihilated from anything other than them. It instructs how to follow in the footsteps of the Prophet (s)."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tasawwuf searched for sincerity of heart, purity of intention, and trustworthiness of obedience in all of an individual's actions." "Shari'ah and Sufism: what is the similitude of the two? They are like the body and the soul. The body is the external shari'ah knowledge and the spirit is the internal knowledge."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In sum, Sufism, in the present as in the past, is the effective means for spreading the reality of Islam, extending the knowledge and understanding of spirituality, and fostering happiness and peace. With it man can find himself and, in so doing, find his Lord. With it man can improve, transform, and elevate himself, and find salvation from the ignorance of this world and its misguided pursuit of some materialistic fantasy. And Allah knows best what he intends for his servants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Superiority of Service&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shah Naqshband's benevolence in private and public marked his way. He said,&lt;br /&gt;"One time I went to the school of Qutb ad-Din as-Sadr in Samar. I found there four people with very high fevers. I began to serve them, cleaning their clothes and feeding them, until I too became infected with the same fever. This didn't stop me from serving them. The fever in me increased and increased until I felt that I was going to die. I made an oath to myself, 'Let me die, but let these four people be served.' I continued to serve them. The next day I found myself completely cured, while they were still sick."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said, "To help and serve people, in the understanding of this Way, is better than Dhikr and meditation. Some people think that to do the supererogatory Sunnas is better than serving and helping those in need. It is our view, however, that to take care of people and to help them and to show them love is better than anything else." In this regard, Shah Naqshband (q) used to say, "We love to serve, not to be served. When we serve, Allah is happy with us, and this brings more attraction to the Divine Presence and Allah opens that state more for us. However, to be served, brings pride and weakness to the heart and causes us to recede from the Divine Presence."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaikh cUbaidullah (q) said, "I didn't take this tariqat from books, but I pursued this tariqat by service to people." "Everyone enters through a different door; I entered this Spiritual Order through the door of service." He was extremely strict in keeping the adab (right conduct) of both external and internal behavior, in his seclusion and among the people. Abu Sacad al-Awbahi said, "I accompanied him 35 years and was with him continuously. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In all that time I never saw him remove the skin or the seeds of fruit from his mouth, so as not to open his mouth with food inside. When he was sleepy he would never yawn. I never saw him spit. I never saw him do something which would disgust people. I never even saw him sitting cross-legged. He sat only on his knees in perfect good conduct&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seclusion&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seclusion [khalwat] is better than isolation [cuzlat]  . It is a kind of isolation, that can only be prescribed by the shaikh. Its shortest time limit is 40 days, as mentioned in the Holy Qur'an about Sayiddina Musa (s), "And remember We appointed forty nights for Moses" (Surah al-Baqarah, 51). Muslim narrated that the Prophet (s) made seclusion in the cave of  ara for one complete month. Its aim is to clean the heart of connection to this world of material pleasures, and to bring it to a state of remembrance of Allah, Almighty and Exalted. In it countless visions occur, and it elevates the murid to a state of knowing the self, and from there to a state of knowing Allah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seclusion requires the seeker to disconnect himself from people and to disengage himself from all material interactions for a set period of time. His heart must be engaged only in God's Remembrance, and his mind relaxed from daily concerns. All this must take place under the guidance of a gnostic shaikh, to teach us if we forget, and to remind us if we are heedless, and to throw out of the heart all gossip and whispers of the ego.&lt;br /&gt;The shaikh orders the murid to seclude himself in a room where he will be served every day only with what is necessary for survival. Then he will teach his tongue the way of reciting Dhikr, until he will be engaged with that recitation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The shaikh will support his murid in opening the Vision of the Divine Presence in the heart (surat al-mushahada fil-qalb). Whatever happens to the murid during the seclusion, he must tell his shaikh, and he must conceal it from anyone other than the shaikh.&lt;br /&gt;Seclusion is not an innovation but is an order of Allah, Almighty and Exalted, in his Holy Book and in the example of the Prophet (s). The Prophet (s) used to make seclusion in the cave of Hira in the mountains of Makkah, remembering Allah, Almighty and Exalted. It is indicated in the Qur'an, in Surat al-Muzzamil, (73, 8): "So remember the name of thy Lord, and devote thyself to Him with full devotion."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allama Abu Sacad in his commentary on the explanation of the Qur'an by Fakhr ad-Din ar-Razi, volume 8, p. 338, says, "The meaning of this verse is to keep secluding yourself from anyone other than Allah, Almighty and Exalted, remembering Him day and night, by tasbih, tahmid and tahlil, and to disconnect yourself, by all the power you have, and approach Him through the meditative stations such that you will not see anyone except Him, and be away from connections to other than Him through that meditation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meditation here rests on seclusion. The proof for this in the Qur'an can be found in the story of Maryam (s), the mother of Jesus (s): "So her Lord accepted her with a gracious acceptance, and caused her to grow an excellent growth, and made Zakariyya (s) her guardian. Whenever Zakariya visited her in her seclusion he found with her provision. He said, 'O Maryam, whence hast thou this?' She replied, 'It is from Allah. Surely, Allah gives to whomsoever He pleases without measure.'" (Ali Imran, 37) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah said in the Qur'an, in Surat al-Kahf (ayat 16), mentioning the story of the companions of the cave, they were ordered, "Betake yourself to the Cave: your Lord will shower His mercies on you and dispose of your affair towards comfort and ease."&lt;br /&gt;Similary, seclusion has a proof in the sunnah. Bukhari reports that Ayesha said, "The Prophet loved to make seclusion. And he was secluding himself in the Cave of Hira."&lt;br /&gt;Imam Nawawi, explained the hadith of Ayesha, "To be alone with the one you love is the real seclusion. It is the way of the pious and it is the way of knowers."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said, in his explanation of Sahih Muslim, "The Prophet (s) said, 'Seclusion was made to be loved by him,' because with it the heart will be empty of all this materialistic life, and it will be in peace. It helps to deepen the meditation on Allah's Divine Presence, and with it his attachments to dunya will decrease, and with it his reverence will increase."&lt;br /&gt;Imam Zuhri said, "I wonder at people, that they have left seclusion. The Prophet (s) was doing some things and then leaving them, yet he never left seclusion until he died."&lt;br /&gt;Abi Jamra said in explanation of this hadith, "The Prophet, when he secluded himself and left people behind and disconnectd himself from this world, received revelation from Jibril in the Cave of Hira. Anyone who will imitate the Prophet in doing seclusion, under the order of his shaikh, will be lifted to the state of sainthood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The proof of seclusion is that the Prophet (s), through his seclusion in the Cave of Hira, was lifted up to the state in which he received revelation. During his seclusions the first fruit was true dreams, and from that state he was elevated to the state in which he received revelation, to the state where he could receive revelation from the angel Jibril. Then he was lifted up more and more until he reached, during the Night of Ascension, the Divine Presence, to the station of two bows' length or nearer."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All these stations were the fruit of his seclusion in the Cave of Hira. We see from this, that if we follow the footsteps of the Prophet (s), we will be lifted from one state to another, until we reach the high states of sainthood, and we will find ourselves in the Divine Presence."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaikh 'Abul Qadir said, "From the cave of Hira, where the Prophet (s) used to make seclusion, the light emanated, the dawn shone forth, and sunrise came. The first sparks of the luminescence of Islamic Sufism were struck. Never did the Prophet (s) leave his seclusion, even when he left the cave of Hira. All his life he was making seclusion, in the last ten days of Ramadan every year."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imam Qastallani, in explaining this hadith, in his book "Rashad us-Sari" vol. 1, p. 62, "Seclusion will put the heart in peace and open in it fountains of wisdom, because it will disconnect the murid from the materialistic life and enable him to remember Allah, Almighty and Exalted. In his seclusion he must also isolate himself and seclude himself from himself, to see only Allah, Almighty and Exalted. At that time only will he receive Unseen Knowledge, and his heart will be a foundation for it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani said, in explaining the hadith of 'Ayesha, "The seclusion is emptying the heart of everything except Allah." [Fath al-Bari, v.1, p. 18]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abul Hasan ash-Shadili said, "There are ten benefits from seclusion:&lt;br /&gt;1. Safety from all misconduct of the tongue, because there is no one to talk to in &lt;br /&gt;   seclusion &lt;br /&gt;2. Safety from all misconduct of the eyes, because there is no one to see from human &lt;br /&gt;   beings &lt;br /&gt;3. Safety of the heart from all kinds of show, and other like illnesses &lt;br /&gt;4. It will lift you to the state of asceticism &lt;br /&gt;5. It will save you from accompanying evil people &lt;br /&gt;6. It will give you free time to do dhikr &lt;br /&gt;7. It will give you the sweet taste of worship, and prayers and supplication to the Divine &lt;br /&gt;   Presence &lt;br /&gt;8. It will give satisfaction and peace to the heart &lt;br /&gt;9. It will keep your ego from falling into bad manners &lt;br /&gt;10.It will give you the time to meditate and make account of yourself, and to make your &lt;br /&gt;   goal the Divine Presence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is what the Prophet mentioned in his hadith, narrated by Bukhari, in the book of Riqaq. Abu Huraira reported that the Prophet said (s), "There are seven who will be kept under Allah's Shadow, on the Day when there is no shadow other than Allah's Shadow... One of them is a man who makes dhikr in seclusion, and the tears are coming from his eyes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Explanation of Seclusion by Shaikh 'Abdullah ad-Daghestani &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once a famous French orientalist came to grandshaikh Abdullah Daghestani in Damascus and said, "O my master, I am coming to you after studying the Psalms, the Torah the Bible and the Holy Qur'an. I have studied all kinds of philosophy, all the religions, and many other systems of knowledge. But still, I feel nothing in my heart. I feel no satisfaction. On the contrary, it is as if I were standing on the edge of a cliff and were about to fall. I have become so shaky that I am going from one center to another, seeking what is real. Where can I reach that reality and gain satisfaction in my heart? Where can I find my Lord?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have been everywhere. I have asked famous philosophers, orientalists, people whom I considered saints. I have read everything I could. Yet, when I have asked any scholar a question, I felt as if they were giving me an answer I already knew. They were not giving me anything new. I am confused." "I heard your name and I have finally come to you. After you I am not going anywhere. Will you give me an answer to my question? Whatever you say I will follow and believe. But if you do not give me an answer, I shall remain as I am, confused and uncertain for the rest of my life."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grandshaikh said, "My son, if you take the seed of an apple or any fruit and leave it there dry, for hundreds of years, it will remain dry. But if you take that seed and put it in a field and plant it, then come back after one month, you will find that a green sprout has come out. If you dig and try to find that seed you will not find it anymore, it has vanished, replaced by something new. If you continue to water that plant it will become a tree and that tree will give fruit. But where is the original seed? It has disappeared. There is no original seed anymore. The seed has become a large tree now, with fruit coming forth, giving people fruit to eat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Similarly, if you take an egg and put it under a chicken for 21 days, after exactly twenty-one days that egg disappears and a new chick comes. Something new comes into being. If you look under the chicken you will no longer find the egg there. The egg has vanished. It was the twenty-one days under that chicken that turned it into a new generation."&lt;br /&gt;"Something similar happens with human beings when they are in their mother's womb for about nine months and ten days. Inside that womb they are without any connection to anything outside, alone. Yet after those nine months and ten days of loneliness there will come forth a new generation, a new creation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My son, in everyone of these three examples there was something that went into seclusion. The seed cut itself off from the material world above the ground and went into seclusion for several weeks, then a new plant emerged. The egg went into seclusion under its mother, with no connection to the material life outside its shell and came out a new generation. The sperm went into seclusion in the egg within the mother's womb for nine months, without connection to the external world of their materialistic life, but after the seclusion it emerged a new generation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My son, if you do not enter into seclusion, then never say to yourself, as the seed says to itself, 'I want to cut myself off from the materialistic life of this world and vanish from it for the love of God and for the benefit of other human beings.' For the seed begets fruit. If you do not experience a retreat like this, if you don't cut yourself from the materialistic life, forsake your ego and complete sacrifice and vanish into nothingness to exist only in God, never will you find your ultimate reality, your true self. Never will you be like that tree that gives fruit for people to eat. If you will not be like that egg and sever yourself from materialism, retreating into the shell of seclusion and existing only in the presence of your Lord, meditating, concentrating on Him, worshipping Him in your heart, keeping His Presence always in your heart, never will you find that satisfaction and happiness you seek." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why must you imitate that sperm that enters into seclusion for nine months? The mother's womb consists of three layers. This was mentioned 1400 years ago in the Holy Qur'an in Surat az-Zumar, 6;, at a time when no microscopes existed. The Prophet (s) also said, 'The womb of a mother is composed of darknesses, i.e. of layers.' You must enter into this loneliness, severing your bond to everything external, cutting yourself off from the material things of this world, to be alone with your Lord, and thus make connection to your ultimate reality, by fitting that image you wear here to its original in the Divine Presence."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Never will you know satisfaction, no matter how many books you read, for when you read, you only hear the books. The knowledge they contain is only hearsay knowledge, and not real. Yet in seclusion, you not only hear but you feel. You will not only see, but you will smell. It is then that the eyes of the heart open. My son if you don't enter into seclusion, your heart will never feel the contentment you have been so long seeking."&lt;br /&gt;Immediately the scholar said, "You have given me an answer to my question and a solution to my problem that I have never yet received from anyone. My heart is open. Show me the way." Grandshaikh gave him permission to enter into seclusion in a designated place, cutting himself off from everything. He entered that place an ordinary man, but after one year he left it a saint."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Raison d'être of Sufism and the Rise of the Naqshbandi Order&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From its advent, religion was beset with enemies from within and without, who tried to destroy its very foundations and pillars: sometimes through outright atheism but more often through free- thought and corruption. In general, spiritual-minded people today no longer have advisors and teachers who possess the caliber to counsel them and to train them in the teachings of the prophets and saints. Unfortunately, they do not find guides capable of leading them in the teachings of Islam on that high road of morality and ethics that constitute religion's essential character.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the contrary, today we see cases of would-be scholars (ulema) who are not only unscholarly, but are also ignorant and sometimes even corrupt. Indeed, in many places, they have gotten the upper hand and now prominently occupy seats of religious authority. Sunk in lives of pleasure and good living, they play at the role of guiding and advising and preaching to the Muslim community but in reality they have cast aside the simple lifestyle and regimen of self-denial practiced by the Prophet (s), his Companions (r) and those of the generation immediately succeeding them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Confronted with this situation, how can we not ask: In which direction is our Umma (Community) headed?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is true that timely measures could have been taken by communities to prepare good and wise scholars whose unstained lives would have allowed them to function as models and to undertake the mission of reminding the Nation of the Prophet (s) of the message brought forth in the Qur'an and the Sunnah (Way of life of the Prophet (s)). Then, our condition would have been improved and we would have been rewarded and lifted to those stations that Allah ordained for us both in this life and in the Hereafter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The situation was not always as I have described it. On the contrary, it used to be that this sacred mission, this great service of calling the Umma to remembrance of its proper heritage framed by the Qur'an and set out in the Prophet's Sunnah, was performed by devoted and sincere scholars of spirituality. These individuals, in time, came to be known by the name of safa, a word derived from the Arabic safa'a which means "to purify," because of the assiduousness with which they applied themselves to holding firmly to the Sunnah and employing it to purify their character from all defects in behavior and morality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Schools of Purification (tazkiya)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know for example, that in the first century after the Hijra, renunciation of the world (zuhd) grew as a reaction against worldliness in the society. Derived in principle from the order of Allah to His Righteous Apostle to purify people [Qur'an 2:129, 2:151, 3:164, 9:103, 62:2], the practitioners of this way clove firmly to the Prophetic way of life as it was reflected in the lives of his Companions and their Successors, in the ways they employed to purify their hearts and character from bad manners and to inculcate in their own selves and in those around them the manners and upright moral stature of the Best of Mankind, the Prophet Muhammad (s).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Through slow evolution, this regimen ended up as a school of practical thought and moral action endowed with its own structure of rule and principle. This became the basis used by Sufi scholars to direct people on the Right Path. As a result, the world soon witnessed the development of a variety of schools of purification of the ego (tazkiyat an-nafs). Sufi thought, as it spread everywhere, served as a dynamic force behind the growth and fabric of Islamic education. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This tremendous advance occurred from the first century after the Hijra to the seventh, in parallel with the following developments:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Development of the bases of fiqh (Law and Jurisprudence), through the Imams (r). &lt;br /&gt;· Development of the bases of caqidah (System of Belief) through al-Ashcari and others; &lt;br /&gt;· Development of the science of  hadith (Sayings of the Prophet (s)), resulting in the six &lt;br /&gt;  authentic collections and innumerable others; &lt;br /&gt;· Development of the arts of nahu and balagha (Speaking and Writing Arabic). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tariqat or "path" is a term derived from the hadith of the Prophet (s) ordering his followers to follow his sunna and the sunna of his successors. The meaning of sunna is "path," "way," which is also the meaning of taraqat referred to in the Qur'anic verse, "Had they kept straight on the path (tariqat), We would have made them drink of a most limpid water" [72:16]. Tariqat thus came to be a term applied to groups of individuals belonging to the school of thought pursued by a particular scholar or "shaikh," as such a person was often called.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though these shaikhs applied different methods in training their followers, the core of each one's program was identical. The situation was not unlike what we find in faculties of medicine and law today. The approach in different faculties may be different, but the body of law, the state of art in medicine remains essentially the same everywhere. When students graduate from these faculties, each student bears the stamp of its character. Yet, none are considered less a lawyer or doctor because their respective affiliations differ.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a similar way, the student product of a particular shaikh will bear the stamp of that shaikh's teaching and character. Consequently, the names given to various schools of Sufi thought differ according to the names and the perspectives of their founders. This variation manifests itself in a more concrete fashion, in the different supererogatory devotions, known as awrad, ahzab or adhkar, used as the practical methodology of spiritual formation. Such differences, however, have nothing to do with the religious principle. In basic principle, the Sufi schools are essentially the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sufi regimen under which individuals undertook the path to Allah, was a finely-honed itinerary which charted the course of inward and outward progress in religious faith and practice (din). Following the tradition of the Companions of the Prophet (s) who used to frequent his company named Ahl as-suffa ("the People of the Bench"), the practitioners of this regimen lived a communal life. Their dwelling-places were the mosque-schools (zawaya), border forts (ribat), and guest-houses (khaniqah) where they gathered together on specific occasions dedicated to the traditional festivals of the Islamic calendar (cid). They also gathered on a regular basis in associations for the conveying of knowledge (suhba), assemblies to invoke the names of Allah and recite the adhkar (plural of dhikr, "remembrance") inherited from the Prophetic Tradition, and circles of study in Islamic law. Yet another reason for their gathering was to hear inspired preaching and moral exhortations (wicaz ).&lt;br /&gt;	&lt;br /&gt;The shaikhs exhorted their students to actively respond to Allah and His Messenger (s), to cleanse their hearts and purify their souls from the lower desires prompted by the ego and to reform erroneous beliefs. All this was accomplished by cleaving to the Prophetic Sunnah. The methods of remembering Allah which they instilled in their students were the very same methods passed down from the Prophet (s). In this way, they propagated upright behavior both through word and deed, while they encouraged the believers to devote themselves to Allah Almighty with their whole hearts. The aim of their endeavor then was nothing less than obtaining Allah's satisfaction and inspiring love for His Prophet (s). In short, what they aimed for was a state where God would be pleased with them even as they were pleased with God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These shaikhs therefore were the radiant beacons that dispelled darkness from a believer's path as well as the solid cornerstones upon which the Ummah could build the foundations of an ideal society. The ideal here was the spirit of sacrifice and selflessness that characterized their every effort. These values, in time, imbued the entire social fabric of Islam. The guesthouses, for example, were more often than not found in neighborhoods of the poor and economically disadvantaged. Needless to say, for this reason they became remedies for many social ills.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As a result of such teaching and training we find that many students of Sufi shaikhs graduated from their course of studies fully empowered to carry other people's burdens, even as they strove to illumine the way of Truth. Furthermore, through their training and self-discipline they had developed the manifest and decisive will to do so. Genuine scholars and teachers of tariqat leave no stone unturned in conducting their jihad, a word which means both the physical struggle against unbelief and the spiritual struggle against the unseen allurements that trap the soul.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;History books are filled with the names of Sufi mujahidin (People Who Struggle) and shuhada (Martyrs) that have devoted their lives to confronting the enemies of the faith and calling mankind to the divine Presence of Allah, as well as calling back those who had deviated form the true path and the Sunnah of the Prophet (s). They accomplished this with wisdom and they were effective. Their names and stories are too numerous to list in the span of a single book, even if it had hundreds of volumes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It suffices to say that the lives of these Sufi Shaikhs are overwhelming evidence that Sufism, far from encouraging escapism and quietism that impedes social progress, upheld the highest values of social consciousness as well as religious inquiry and science. In fact, they provide adequate testimony to an unremitting jihad and struggle against social injustice and social inaction that took place over the centuries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 'Uwaysi' Transmission of Spiritual Knowledge&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidina Shah Bahaudin Naqshband al-Uwaysi al-Bukhari received the silent dhikr from the spiritual presence (ruhaniyya) of Khwaja Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani. He did not meet with him physically because there were five shaikhs between them in the Golden Chain. Similarly Sayyidina Abul Hasan al-Kharaqani took spiritual guidance and initiation in the Naqshbandi Order from the spiritual presence of Bayazid Bistami.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this form of spiritual transmission, the spirits meet in the world called calam al-arwah (the world of spirits) which is beyond calam al-ajsam (the material plane). Whoever takes knowledge through spirituality from a deceased Master in the Naqshbandi Way, is called both Uwaisi and Naqshbandi. That spiritual connection is as powerful and effective as the physical connection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sign of the Favor of Allah Almighty and Exalted on his servant is to authorize one of His saints to uplift that servant to the Divine Presence. That is why many saints who came in previous times were guides for those who came after through this spiritual (Uwaysi) connection. It is known that many saints have been under the guidance and training of prophets and other saints that lifted them up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we mentioned, Sayyidina Abdul Khaliq al-Ghujdwani was raised up by Sayyidina al-Khidr (s), Sayyidina Uways al-Qarani, and the spiritual Presences of Sayyidina cAli and Sayyidina Abu Bakr as-Siddiq. Then Sayyidina Abdul Khaliq raised Shah Naqshband, who also received guidance from Sayyidina Uways al-Qarani, Sayyidina cAli, Sayyidina Abu Bakr, and the Prophet (s). Sayyidina Jacfar as-Sadiq raised up Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami. Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami raised up Sayyidina Abul Hasan al-Kharaqani. Sayyidina Ubaidullah al-Ahrar was raised up by the spiritual connection to Sayyidina Isa (s) and to Shah Naqshband. It is known that Sayyidina Ahmad al-Far'uqi, in addition to the spiritual power he was receiving from Shah Naqshband, was also receiving spiritual support and power from Sayyidina 'Ali (r). Sayyidina Shaikh Sharafuddin ad-Daghestani was raised through spirituality by Sayyidina Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (r) and by Sayiddina Muhammad (s). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidina Shaikh Abdullah Daghestani was under the spiritual guidance of Sayyidina Uwais al-Qarani (r), of Sayyidina 'Abdul Khaliq al-Ghujdawani, and of Sayyidina Shah Naqshband and sayyidina cAli. Shaikh Nazim received, in addition to the guidance received by Shaikh Abdullah and Shaikh Sharafuddin, additional guidance from Sayyidina Jalaluddin Rumi and sayyidina cAbdulqadir al-Gilani, who were his grandfathers on his father's and his mother's side. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These are the shaikhs of the Naqshbandi Order mentioned by Shaikh 'Abdullah ad-Daghestani, who have, in addition to their physical connection, received the Uwaisi connection. They are known as the Shaikhs of the Two Wings (Dhul Jana ain), meaning that both the physical lineage and the spiritual lineage are combined in them. These saints are only nine in number. Each one represents one of the nine spiritual points on the chest of the human being. Through these points these saints can reach their followers at any time. Because they have the authority of these nine points, they consider all of humankind to be their followers, whether they are aware of their spiritual connection to them or not. Through these points, which are of 'Uwaysi' nature, they can reach and affect any human being, intercede for them, and inspire their hearts in order to direct them to the Divine Love, although they have never met physically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaikh Abdullah ad-Daghestani's Vision of Uwais al-Qarani (r)&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our grandshaikh 'Abdullah ad-Daghestani said, "After Shaikh Sharafuddin passed, and I was awaiting an opening to emigrate from Turkey, I was in a seclusion in the mosque next to the tomb of my shaikh, praying one night before Fajr. It was a cold and snowy night. I could feel the coldness in my bones. I could hear the quiet falling of the snow on the trees and the howling of wolves in the woods. I heard a voice calling my name, 'Abdullah Effendi.' I looked around but saw no one. Then I heard the voice again calling out, 'Abdullah!' I looked again, but again could not see anyone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew it was the voice of my shaikh. The warmth of that voice energized me, and I ran outside, without even putting on my shoes or my woolen cloak. I saw my shaikh in a brilliant vision, standing on the hill. He called to me and said, 'Abdullah Effendi, come.' I did not even think to put shoes on; I walked on the snow and could feel warmth from the Divine Love emanating from his spirit. As I reached him he said, 'My son, tonight I have been ordered to take you to the presence of Sayyidina Uwais al-Qarani (r) by the order of the Prophet (s).'" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then he said, 'My son, take my hand.' I was very happy to take the hand of my shaikh, and as soon as I took his hand I found myself in the association of saints, in the presence of the Prophet (s), and Sayyidina Uwais al-Qarani (r) was sitting there. We entered, and found there were two places left for us to sit. We gave our respect and took our places."&lt;br /&gt;"Then Sayyidina 'Ali (r) stood up and said, 'For the first time we are revealing this secret to the association of saints. Only now have we received the permission from the Prophet for that secret to appear.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I saw present in the gathering the 7,007 Naqshbandi saints, together with the 313 Naqshbandi saints who are on the footsteps of the 313 great messengers, and the grandshaikhs of the Golden Chain. Sayyidina 'Ali said, addressing the association, and especially me, 'When the Prophet (s) was passing away, he called Sayyidina 'Umar and me to his presence and he said, 'After I die, you take the clothes I am wearing when I pass away, as a trust from me to Uwais al-Qarani. You will find Uwais al-Qarani in such and such a place.''"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sayyidina 'Ali said, 'While the Prophet (s) lay dying he was sweating a great amount. After he had passed we took those sweat-soaked clothes as a trust. We went as the Prophet (s) had directed us and looked for Uwais al-Qarani. We asked about him but no one knew of him. Then Sayyidina 'Umar said, 'O Ali, we haven't found him and no one here knows of him. We might as well go back.' I said, 'O Umar, that is impossible. If the Prophet (s) said he is here, we must find him. Perhaps he is known by a different name.' Then we began asking, 'Do you know someone who is a shepherd? He takes care of his mother and never leaves her.' Some people said, 'Yes. But his name is not Uwais al-Qarani, his name is 'Abdullah.' Then they showed us where he lived.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'We went to that place and we saw in the distance a man sitting with his back to us. We approached. When we came near, without turning around, he said, 'O 'Ali, O 'Umar, give me my trust.' Immediately we handed him the robe of the Prophet (s). He stood up, kissed the robe, put it on his head, then put it to his heart and said, 'I accept, I accept, I accept.''" "'We wondered why he was kissing the robe and saying these words, because he had never seen the Prophet (s) in all his life. But we were hesistant to ask.'"&lt;br /&gt;"'Then he turned to Sayyidina 'Umar and said to him, 'Ya 'Umar, how many times have you seen the Prophet (s)?' 'Umar was astonished at this question. He said, 'That is a strange question. I spent my whole life in the company of the Prophet.' &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidina Uwais said, 'I am asking for a reason. How many times did you actually see him?' Sayyidina 'Umar said, 'How do you mean? I was with him all the time!' Sayyidina Uwais al-Qarani said, 'Describe him to me.' Sayyidina 'Umar began to describe the Prophet, his eyes, his features, his appearance. Then Sayyidina Uwais said, 'Ya 'Umar, this description is known to everyone, including those who disbelieved in him.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Then he looked at me and said, 'Ya 'Ali, how many times did you see the Prophet (s)?' I knew what he meant, and I said, 'Ya Uwais, in my life I only saw the Prophet (s) one time.' Sayyidina 'Umar was looking at me in amazement. I said, 'I saw him one time. The Prophet (s) called me and told me, 'Look at me from my navel and above.) I looked and I saw that the Prophet (s) from his navel up filled the universes and the Seven Heavens. From his neck and up, I was unable to see, but it was above the Sidratul Muntaha (Furthermost Limit). Then he told me, 'Look from my navel and down.' I looked and I saw all these universes, all these worlds, stars and planets had disappeared and all that I saw was the Prophet (s), from his waist to his knees filling up that entire space. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And from his knees down to his feet I was unable to see. Then he (s) said, (Look at all of me, from top to bottom.) I looked at him, and the Sidratul Muntaha and all these universes disappeared, and all I saw was Muhammad (s), everywhere. At that time I knew that Muhammad (s) is the Heart of the Divine Presence (al-Haqiqat al-Muhammadiyya).'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Then Sayyidina Uwais looked at me and said, 'You really saw the Prophet (s) one time. And that is why he (s) said about you, 'I am the City of Knowledge and 'Ali is its Door.' Allah has also given this Divine Knowledge to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, as the Prophet (s) mentioned, 'Whatever Allah poured into my heart, I poured into the heart of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq).' "'In this state of wonderment, Sayyidina 'Umar asked Sayyidina Uwais, 'What is the significance of that robe we brought to you?' He said, 'O 'Umar, that is one of the biggest secrets, which will not be revealed to people until the Last Days of his Nation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While the Prophet (s) was passing away, he was asking for intercession for his Nation.'"&lt;br /&gt;"'Then he said, 'His Nation includes all human beings. And that is why Allah said, 'Say [O Prophet]: O mankind! I am a Messenger to you all from Allah, to Whom belongs the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth.' [7: 158]. The Prophet asked for intercession and Allah gave permission. He was interceding for every individual that Allah created. As he was asking he was sweating, and each drop of sweat represented one human being. He took on the burdens of each person. Until he was satisfied that Allah had forgiven everyone, then he left this world. And the symbols of that forgiveness are the drops of sweat which soaked this robe.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'This robe was given to me because the Prophet (s) wanted to tell me, 'O Uwais, I am passing to you the Divine Knowledge to clean the Nation after they make sins. You must pass that power to your successors, from me to you and from you to them.''"&lt;br /&gt;"And Sayyidina 'Ali said that Sayyidina Uwais al-Qarani said, 'I didn't see the Prophet (s) physically, but in every moment, of every day, I was with him during his life. I received from him every matter of importance for his Nation. I am going to transmit this secret to the many successors and inheritors among Allah's saints. Without a physical connection but through a spiritual connection, they will receive the secret of the cleansing power and revive it in every century, until the Day of Judgment.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then Sayyidina 'Ali said to the association of saints, but directing his speech to me, 'What is passed to you and to many saints before you is from that Uwaisi power. This is the first time that secret has been revealed, by permission of the Prophet (s).'"&lt;br /&gt;"Then my shaikh said to me, 'O my son, now you can go back to your seclusion.' As soon as he said that, I found myself entering the mosque and feeling the cold again." From time to time, saints experience such inspirations and visions through the spiritual power of their exalted predecessors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wa min Allah at Tawfiq&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8831364-110525988793230913?l=naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/feeds/110525988793230913/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8831364&amp;postID=110525988793230913' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110525988793230913'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110525988793230913'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/2005/12/qualification-of-master-need-of-living.html' title='Qualification of a Master,  Need of Living Guide, Bay&apos;at, Uways Qarani, Taking Syaikh'/><author><name>Naqshbandi Haqqani</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11305564870066541822</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8831364.post-110437668023524875</id><published>2005-12-29T19:13:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2005-01-02T00:34:04.420-08:00</updated><title type='text'> The Saviors Imam Mahdi as &amp; Jesus Christ as</title><content type='html'>The Saviors Mehdi &amp; Jesus Christ AS&lt;br /&gt;excerpted from the talk of our beloved Maulana Sheikh Nazim Al Haqqani Al Qubrusi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Muhammad-ul-Mehdi alaihi salaam peace be upon him is a descendant of the Holy Prophet Sayyidena Muhammad sallallahu alaihi wa sallam peace be upon him through his daughter Fatima-tu-Zahra and her sons Sayyidena Hassan and Sayyidena Hussein radiyallahu anh may Allah be well pleased with them, in the 40th generation. So he is Sayid- Hassani and Husseini. His parents live near Jeddah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was born between 1930 and 1940 in the Wadi Fatima, a green valley on the way from Jeddah to Medina. When he was growing up, miraculous looks started to come out of him. He had such lights. The lookings of people started to come very much on him because his growth was miraculous. He has a spot of ashes on his right cheek, like a star, and his arms reach to his knees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the order of the Prophet sws he was taken away from people by the Awliya/saint- Nuqaba, Nujaba, Budala, Autad and Ahyar, whose Imam is Shahabu’din- to a place behind the Mountain of Qaf. Then he was ordered to remain in the empty quarters, the Ruba Qali, a desert between Saudi Arabia and Yemen. No one can go there, because there is quick-sand, moving sands. He is not living with ordinary people now because he has such heavy power that people can’t be able to look to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is living in that desert with His 99 Caliphs- highly spiritual, powerful people. There is a huge cave; its entrance is 40 meters wide. In that cave is the ‘Dome of Happiness’, which has been built by the Angels. No one can approach that cave because it is protected by Jinns/beings of smokeless fire who inhabit the earth with us, who send out electricity that may kill anyone and throw them away. Mehdi a.s. and his Caliphs are there, waiting for and expecting the holy command of Allah Almighty to appear. Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. is the most spiritual person on earth now, and all Awliya are under his command.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he appears, he will say: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar..." , three times, in Damascus, and this will be heard from East to West. And the Archangel Gabriel/Jibril a.s. peace be upon him will shout: "Caliphatu’llah! Allah Almighty’s Caliph has just appeared! Join his army, oh believers!" Everything will be clear. S.Mehdi will appear with such a power that all technology will stop...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each man in his army will be worth an army. 12000 soldiers from five countries of the West (known only to the Awliya) will come. They are always in contact with Divine Powers, which is a sign of real faith. They are steadfast, never turning their face from the Face of Allah Almighty under any circumstances. Armies turn to ashes under their gaze. They are descendants of Sayidina Ali r.a.wa k.A.w may Allah be well pleased with him. When Sayyidena Mehdi says: “Allahu akbar!” they will be ready at the South gate of Damascus, from Amman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidena Mehdi is coming as a Saviour before Sayyidena Isa/Jesus Christ  alaihi salaam peace be upon them to stop Armageddon, the 3rd World War, with Divine Power, because no one and nothing except Divine Power can stop it. No country will remain neutral in this war. All the bombs are under the control of Jinns, and the Jinn are under the command of Sayyidena Mehdi a.s.  So nothing will be by chance; it will be only as much as Allah is asking. Everything is just arranged. There is a group of Saints, the 5 Qutubs/spiritual poles, that look after everything according to the Will of Allah. Nothing on this earth happens by chance or accident. And nothing happens without a reason... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Armageddon is the War between East and West, and it is written that the West will win and the East will vanish. This biggest of all wars is between the believers, followers of Jesus Christ, people who have prepared themselves for the Saviour, and the followers of the Anti-Christ, unbelievers, who are running after this life’s pleasures, following materialistic thoughts, seeking pleasures which their egos are asking for, asking for every freedom. They are people who always come into contact with the devil, falling under his control, and supporting the kingdom of Shaitan. They will be with the Anti-Christ because they are evil in themselves. The devils will carry them to the source of evil and devils: The Anti-Christ .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mankind is now following satanic teachings, supporting the kingdom of devils on earth, and that is why a storm of fire will come as a punishment, blowing from East to West, North to South. The supporters of the devils will die, but the supporters of the Saviours Sayyidena Mehdi and Sayyidena Isa a.s. peace be upon them will be saved. There is no shelter for cruel people who harm others, or disobedient people who do prohibited things. Therefore everybody must try to prevent his ego from doing bad things and from having bad intentions... There is no shelter for unbelievers; nothing and no one can protect them. There is always the danger that Divine Revenge will reach them, even underground or in the skies... Therefore to believe is the first shelter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wrong beliefs are also dangerous. For these people it will be like they have a shield with holes around themselves, so that Divine Revenge arrows may reach them. Therefore another shelter is to believe in the right way.  For some people their good character will be a shelter; people with good intentions who are pityful, helpful, just and respectful towards others, loving them. And another shelter is to give charity and to pray and make Sajda/prostration. Allah Almighty is promising to shelter good servants. Everybody must ask how he can be a good one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now everything is mixed up; Truth with untruth, goodness with badness, purity with dirtiness. Until the last World War comes, the times will get worse and worse. When Jesus alaihi salaam comes he will put everything in its place, and no one will be able to object... The 21st  century will be the century of truth. In the last days so many men will be killed. There will be 40 times more women than men. This is because men are mostly cruel. So many of them will die, and most of the women will stay. And in that War from seven people six will die and one will remain... For those women who don’t have a husband anymore Allah will send people from behind the Mountain of Qaf, so that no one will be alone in that time. When Sayyidena Mehdi alaihi salaam peace be upon him comes, he will bring with him so many people from unknown worlds around this earth- Nuqaba, Nujaba, Budala, Autad and Ahyar...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The world will be empty after that War...everywhere will be open for the believers. According to their Kismet/share, which is written on the ‘Lauh-ul-Mahfuth’, the Preserved Tablet, Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. will show everyone their place... After this big War people will be like a candle ready for the match. Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. will open the seed of faith in their hearts, opening the hearts of the believers who lived through that War. Common people will be dressed sainthood and will be granted miraculous powers and lights from Allah Almighty. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Awliya will be love-springs... People will be perfect servants of Allah, living on prayer and Dhikr, and swimming in love-oceans... Everywhere you will find the Love of the Lord...creatures will take from you that Divine Love. We are created for that. The perfection of creation should appear in those days...No one will be interested in eating or drinking. And if they should ask to eat something, light quality natural food should come from the skies. Everyone will take his share and Dhikr should burn it, so there will be no need for toilets... May Allah make us reach those days... Bi hurmati’l Habib/for the honor of the beloved Muhammad sallallahu alaihi wa sallam peace be upon him, Fatiha.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Appearance of Mehdi &amp; Descention of Jesus Christ AS&lt;br /&gt;excerpted from the talk of our beloved Maulana Sheikh Nazim Al Haqqani Al Qubrusi&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim... Sayyidena Mehdi’s first appearance was in Hijaz, in Mekka, on Mount Arafat. That was around 1960. It was a private appearance, only for Saints. 12000 Awliya/saint came and put their hands on his hand, taking Beyat/pledge with him.&lt;br /&gt;Once, when I was passing through Beirut -Lebanon-, on my way to Cyprus, I met a Sheikh from Lebanon, and I was a guest in his house. He asked me: "What news is your Sheikh giving about Mehdi alaihi salaam peace be upon him ?"  I told him, that so and so many years ago we were on Arafat with Mehdi a.s. and 12000 Rijalu’llah, Awliya, and that we all took Beyat with Mehdi a.s. I was with Grandsheikh at that time. He took me with him, like a hunter keeps his dog with him. When I said this, the Sheikh from Lebanon said: "You are right. I was in Mekka Mukarama the same year with my Sheikh, and we met a person from Sudan. We asked him: "From where are you coming?",  and he told us that he had come from Central Africa: "One year ago I was ordered by the Holy Prophet sallallahu alaihi wa sallam peace be upon him to be here this year to take Beyat with Mehdi a.s. I have been walking on foot for one year, and I have reached here..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the Awliya have already taken Beyat with Mehdi a.s. in that year.  There is a second kind of Beyat, in dreams, for people who are not prepared to meet Mehdi a.s. physically. And now he is waiting for the order, and then common people will take Beyat with him.&lt;br /&gt;He will appear for all people, according to the Lord’s command, in the Great War, Armageddon... There are one hundred and one hindrances which he must overcome, before he can appear. Ninety-nine of those hindrances have passed. Now only two are remaining..&lt;br /&gt;‘Red coloured people’ have come to Afghanistan. They must also come to Pakistan, and then to Turkey. That is the first sign: Russians coming to Turkey... Huge Russian powers will be at the West of Aleppo. They will come up to the plain of Yarmuq(?) near Aleppo. At the same time the American powers will be in Turkey, in Adana, near the sea. There will be a great slaughter in that plain. The War will last three months and during that War, Mehdi a.s. will appear. It will be in a year of the Hajj-ul-Akbar. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mehdi a.s. will appear on Hajj, where people will take Beyat from him... From there he goes to Damascus. He will make Tekbir 3 times: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar!" With those Tekbirs the problem of technology is going to be finished, and it is going to be the signal for all Muslims to attack the devils...&lt;br /&gt;There are 40 stations on Sayyidena Mehdi's way between Mekka and Damascus... He will come to the gates of Damascus, firstly to a place where the foot-prints of the Prophet Muhammad sallallahu alaihi wa sallam peace be upon him and his camel are on a stone... He will enter Damascus, and there the people will take Beyat with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then there are 7 stations on his way from Damascus to Istanbul- Homs, Hama, Trablus, Halep, Konya, Bursa- and in Istanbul he will take out the flag of the Prophet SAW peace be upon him from the Topkapi Palace... But before that, the Padishah will appear and they will meet in Konya, where Mehdi a.s. will put on the sword of the Prophet and his coat, the Amanats/the relic...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Mehdi has taken out the flag in Istanbul, the Anti Christ will come quickly through Khorasan in Iran, and run to Jerusalem, to go around the whole world from there for 40 days. He is now in chains- imprisoned on an unknown island that no one can approach- because he is saying: "I am your Lord", claiming to be the Lord of mankind, not just a prophet, but the Lord... He cannot move from there. He is Shaitan, the father of all devils. He is giving orders, and he has 30 deputies who are preparing people for his coming... And he is one-eyed...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muslims are expecting Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. and they are waiting also for Sayyidena Isa/Jesus Christ a.s. to come from the Heavens. Christians are expecting Jesus Christ to come back from the Heavens, too. But the Jews, because they do not believe in Sayyidena Isa and Sayyidena Muhammad sws are still waiting for a Prophet from among themselves to appear...There will be a heavenly announcement: "The enemy of Allah, Dajjal, has appeared. Whoever wants to save himself from him must go to Damascus, Mekka or Medina". So believers will run because Dajjal will be after them. They will run like streams to Damascus, and all believers must be there for 40 days... Dajjal will go around the whole world, but 700 Angels, 700 Jinn/beings made of smokeless fire who inhabit the earth with us, and 700 Awliya from Budala, Nujaba, Nuqaba, Autad and Ahyar will protect Damascus, so he won’t be able to enter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damascus is a holy area, the place of the Judgement Day, where twice a day come Nur, Divine Lights, and Mercy. This area covers all that a man can see from the minaret of the Omayyad Mosque, and its Baraka/blessing spreads for a distance of six or seven days’ camel ride in all directions. After 40 days, Jesus alaihi salaam peace be upon him will come down from the Heavens. It will be the time of the Fajr prayer, when he comes down in the Omayyad Mosque in Damascus. He is coming down to a minaret of that Dome in the East, under which Sayyidena Yahya a.s., John the Baptist, is buried. Two Angels will protect him with their wings, and bring him down to earth. He will be wearing a green turban, and he will be shining. He has the most beautiful face, rosy and white. His beard is red, and he is sweating. And he has a sword. When he was on earth, he never touched a sword, but now he is coming as a Saviour, to save people from the hands of the Anti-Christ. His sword is a miraculous sword, a heavenly sword. It can reach any point to where he sends it. The Lord gave it to him...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He is not coming as a Prophet anymore, but as a member of the Ummah/nation of Sayyidena Muhammad sws, following his Shariat. Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. will offer the place to Jesus to be Imam, but Jesus will refuse. Sayyidena Mehdi will lead the prayer once, and after that Jesus will be Imam... And Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. will be with him for 7 years...&lt;br /&gt;Jesus will kill the Anti-Christ, break the crosses, and make clear the truth about himself and his mother Sayyidena Mariam... He will govern the Heavenly Kingdom on earth for 40 years. In his time, all technology will be destroyed, and everyone will be given miraculous powers, so that when you look somewhere and you say: "Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim, by Your Divine Permission, oh My Lord, You honoured me to be Your deputy, I ask of You", and if He gives permission, you may put your step from here to there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Jesus has killed the Anti-Christ, there will be no more devils and evil in his time...people will live a life like in Paradise, Paradise appearances, Tajallis/visions, will come on them... At that time, the purpose of Allah’s creation will appear.	&lt;br /&gt;Isa a.s. will marry and have children. When he is going to die, he will be buried in Medina, in the fourth tomb next to the Holy Prophet, S.Abu Bakr and S.Omar radiyallahu anh may Allah be well pleased with them, that is empty now. Then all believers will die by a sweet scent from Paradise. Everything terrible after that will come to the unbelievers, who will have started to re-appear during Jesus’ time... And the world will come to its end&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wa min Allah at Tawfiq&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ya Sayedena Mahdi {as},His Signs are Here&lt;br /&gt;{1425 Hijri 1+4=5.then 2+5=7 = 57}&lt;br /&gt;{Holy Quran Iron 57.19 }&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;{57th Name of Rasul is Mahdi }&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And those who believe in Allah and His apostles- they are the Sincere (lovers of Truth), and the witnesses (who testify), in the eyes of their Lord: They shall have their Reward and their Light. Iron 57.25 :We sent aforetime our apostles with Clear Signs and&lt;br /&gt;sent down with them the Book and the Balance (of Right and Wrong), that men may stand forth in justice; and We sent down Iron {Mahdi 57}, in which is (material for) mighty war, as well as many benefits for mankind, that Allah may test who it is that will help, Unseen,&lt;br /&gt;Him and His apostles: For Allah is Full of Strength, Exalted in Might (and able to enforce His Will). Laqad arsalna rusulana bialbayyinati waanzalna maAAahumu alkitaba waalmeezana liyaqooma alnnasu bialqisti waanzalna alhadeeda feehi basun shadeedun wamanafiAAu lilnnasi waliyaAAlama Allahu man yansuruhu warusulahu bialghaybi inna Allaha qawiyyun AAazeezun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;online At:http://www.muhammadanreality.com/ImamMahdiSignsfortheSavoir.htm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jesus, Al-Mahdi and Moshaikh (Anti-Christ) AL MAHDI, JESUS and MOSHAIKH the ANTI-CHRIST&lt;br /&gt;Narrated by the late Grand Muhaddith of Morocco Shaykh, Abdullah ben Sadek, Ph.D.&lt;br /&gt;(1914 - 1993) may Allah be pleased with him Translated by Shaykh Ahmad Darwish&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This book is divided into four parts. The first part is the translation of the work of the late Grand Muhaddith of Morocco, Shaykh Abdullah ben Sadek, may Allah have mercy upon him, and consists of hadith pertaining to coming of Al Madhi and his circumstances. It also mentions a few hadiths concerning the false Messiah, and Prophet Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second part contains hadiths extracted from "The Gardens of Righteousness" by Imam Nawawi in which there are more authentic hadiths pertaining to the arrival of the false Messiah and the second coming of Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him. The third part is a summary written in layman's terms of the preceding hadith however, they should not be used as a substitute for the study of the hadith that are the actual sayings of Prophet&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, that have been verified and transmitted verbatim from one generation to the next since his time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fourth part consists of questions and answers replied to by Shaykh Abdullah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muhaddith Abdullah ben Sadek, a direct descendant of Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, was not only the foremost Muhaddith of Africa but one of the top seven scholars in the world on the Science of Hadith, which is the science of the transmission of the sayings and practices of Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him.At an early age the Muhaddith became a Professor of Hadith at Al Azhar University, Cairo, Egypt, and to his credit several of his former students include Grand Muhaddiths and Islamic officials in many parts of the Islamic world. During his lifetime he wrote over one hundred books on Islam, including an encyclopedia of hadith falsely attributed to Prophet Muhammad. His also originated the Science of the Innovations of the Explanation of the Holy Koran.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muhaddith Abdullah was born in Tangier, Morocco in 1914 (A.H. 1328).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As a child he learned the Holy Koran by heart and studied the Koranic science of calligraphy. Later, he studied the complete sciences of Malik Jurisprudence and the Explanation of the Holy Koran at Kairouan Mosque in Fez, Morocco. In December, 1931, he&lt;br /&gt;began his studies at Al Azhar Mosque where he took and passed its final examination within the short period of one year after which he was offered a teaching position in the prestigious university of Al Azhar. In 1942 he received his Ph.D. then returned to Tangier where he continued to teach in the Mosque and Center founded by his father up until the time of his death, may Allah be pleased with them. Although Muhaddith Abdullah was a Sunni scholar he was extremely well versed with the Shi'ite doctrine and nominated by the late Imam Yahya of Yemen to revise the Zaydia Encyclopedia of Shi'ite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TRANSLATOR'S NOTES: 5&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first part of this book was first printed at the beginning of the Iranian Islamic Revolution and was so well received that it was completely sold out in the first week of its publication, in Cairo, Egypt. Until now there has never been such a well documented book in English on the subject of Al Mahdi from the Sunni point of view, which incidentally, with the exception of a few minor issues, is very close to that of the Shi'ite. It was decided to make an abridged translation of this book in the English language for the enlightenment of all English speaking Muslims, and those interested in the return of Jesus, as well as the anti-Christ and the lands of the prophets.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we refer to the book as having been abridged, we refer to the omission of the chains of narrators with the exception of the Prophet's companions, because this matter is only of real interest to the scholars of the Science of Hadith Terminology to which the&lt;br /&gt;average western reader is unfamiliar. However, these omissions do not detract from the information contained within this book, rather, it simplifies it's reading.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Also omitted in this translation are the false statements which unscrupulous liars tried to attribute to the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. This has been undertaken so that the reader does not confuse the false with the truth. However, for those who&lt;br /&gt;wish to study these false statements we refer them to the original Arabic version of this book. In the original Arabic version, Muhaddith Abdullah draws the attention of the reader to the falsely attributed statements by using the expression "very weak". In Hadith terminology we are forbidden to use such statements as an argument, or that it has been&lt;br /&gt;reported as being an 'hadith' of the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the section "The Prophetic Sayings transmitted by Thirty-Three Companions" , the reader will observe that more than thirty-three hadith are mentioned. This is because some of the companions transmitted more than one hadith relating to Al Mahdi, or, that the hadiths have been combined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PREFACE 5&lt;br /&gt;by Muhaddith Abdullah ben Sadek&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds. Veneration and peace be upon our master Muhammad, the honest Prophet. Surely, Allah is pleased with his purified family and his righteous companions - the supporter and migrator. I have written two other books, the first is called: "Establishing the Proof of the Descent of Jesus from Heaven at the End of Time",&lt;br /&gt;and the second: "The Islamic Belief in the Descent of Jesus." Both books have been translated into Urdu but are no longer in print.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The aim of this book is to destroy the false statements made concerning the rejection or denial of the Prophetic statements relating to Al Mahdi, Al Muntazar, the Expected, Guided Leader, by proving these statements to be 'mutawatira1 Whosoever denies these statements is considered to have fallen into the error of innovation and is thereby classified.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I call this book "Al Mahdi Al Muntazar", and Allah is the One who should be asked to benefit the reader through its reading in the way in which He benefited the readers of it's two brother books. Surely, He is near us, and answers supplications.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE VERACITY OF PROPHET MUHAMMAD'S SAYINGS 5&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, there are many people, including some who are knowledgeable, who believe there will be no Mahdi. This is because they are ignorant of the Prophetic sayings prophesying his appearance towards the end of time. I was told by someone, during the course of a meeting in which Al Mahdi was mentioned, that a knowledgeable teacher stated that the Hadiths bearing the news of Al Mahdi were false. I asked that person why he had not questioned their falsehood by asking which authoritative source from the Science of Hadith had judged them false. By Allah, if he had asked these questions the teacher would&lt;br /&gt;not have been able to reply. It is impossible that the Hadiths which have been proved to be 'mutawatira', by Al Hufaz (the highest authorities in Hadith terminology) to be false.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hafiz2 Abu Hussain Al Abiri said in his book: "The Merits of Imam Al Shaf'i", may Allah be pleased with him: "The news reported via the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, of Al Mahdi was spread far and wide and has been verified as 'mutawatira'. He is from the&lt;br /&gt;family of the Holy Prophet, and when he comes the earth will be filled with justice, and Jesus, upon whom be veneration and peace, will follow him and assist him in the slaying of al masiikh often referred to as ad-dajal - the lying, false messiah, the anti-Christ."3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Al Muhaddith, Idris Al Iraqi Al Hussaini wrote: "The Prophetic sayings concerning Al Mahdi are 'mutawatira' or extremely close, however, the first opinion has been certified by many Al Hufaz4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ash-Shawkani said in his book: The Authentic Proof Concerning Transmissions about the Expected Imam, the false Messiah and the Messiah, " ... there are fifty transmitted prophetic sayings concerning Al Mahdi. Amongst them are those classified as authentic,&lt;br /&gt;good and also the amended. There is no doubt that they are all mutawatira." The expression 'mutawatira' can also be applied to Hadiths of a lessor degree according to all the expressions listed in the principle of this science. On account of so many of the companions reporting the same narration it is impossible to say that these statements were generated from themselves and are not from the Holy Prophet because the information contained therein is above their capability.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King of Bohpal in India, Al Muhaddith Al Kinnawji said in his book: "The Broadcasting of what Happened and what is Going to Happen before the Hour of Judgement, " '... the Prophetic sayings concerning Al Mahdi together with their various narrations are numerous and are classified as being 'mutawatira'. This fact has also been recorded in other references of Hadith and Islamic records such as dictionaries together with their chains of narrations of each transmitter ...' Then he added: 'Some of the Prophetic sayings&lt;br /&gt;concerning Al Mahdi are extremely high in their soundness, some sound, whilst others are lessor in soundness. One must also take into account that throughout each generation his circumstances have always been very well known."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scholar, Abu Abdullah Jasus said: "The news concerning Al Mahdi has been reported in many hadiths and Al Hafiz As-Sakhawy judged that they had reached the level of mutawatira.&lt;br /&gt;Ash-Shaykh Al Arabi of Fez said: "Every science has been delivered through the authentic news via the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. That which has been prophesied is a truth to be expected and will, indeed, occur ... and the news of Al Mahdi is transmitted in&lt;br /&gt;numerous narrations so therefore it is powerful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scholar Abu Zayd Abdur-Rahman of Fez commented: "There is an abundance of news about Al Mahdi and he will be sent at the end of Time ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As-Safarini wrote in his poem describing the articles of belief: "Everything came in the Prophetic text from the true science. There is no deviation amongst them concerning the eloquent seal - Imam Muhammad Al Mahdi and Jesus." Explaining his poems, As-Safarini said: "There are many opinions concerning Al Mahdi -- even the false -- and it has been said that there is no Mahdi except Jesus. The authentic reports followed by truthful people is that Al Mahdi is other than Jesus and that he will come before Jesus descends from the heavens. There are many narrations reaching the degree of 'tawatur' and because of this it became very well known among the scholars of the Sunnah5, so that is was included as being an article of belief." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After this As-Safarini mentioned some of the Hadiths reported by a group of the Prophet's companions and commented: "These have been reported via the companions together with others who are also mentioned in numerous chains of narrations. It has also been mentioned via the second generation of Muslims from which we glean great benefit with the absolute knowledge of him. Therefore, belief in the coming of Al Mahdi is obligatory because it has been confirmed by knowledgeable scholars and listed in the Articles of Faith of the people of the Sunnah."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amongst those who describe the Prophet's sayings relating to Al Mahdi as 'mutawatira' is the Shaykh of some of our shaykhs, the Imam, the Seal of the Scholars of Hadith in Fez, As-Sayyid Muhammad, son of Jafar Al Kittani. In his book: "Organizing the Scattered Mutawatira Prophetic Sayings" via twenty companions, he reported statements similar to those already stated by the previously mentioned scholars.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He also said: "In his introduction, ibn Khaldun traced the chains of the Prophetic sayings concerning the coming of Al Mahdi according to his knowledge, however, he approached them incorrectly." Accordingly, the scholars criticized him saying that the Prophetic&lt;br /&gt;sayings reported about Al Mahdi are numerous and reach the height of being 'mutawatira.' It is reported in the references of Ahmad, At- Tirmizi, Abu Dawood, ibn Majah, Al Hakim, At-Tabarani, Abi Yal'ly, Al Bazaar and others that they were able to trace them directly to a group of the Prophet's companions." Consequently, the denial of this together with all the above are illegal because the Prophetic sayings support each other and become powerful with witnesses and arguments. The Prophetic sayings pertaining to Al Mahdi either reach the highest degree of soundness, or are determined to be sound, or some are classified as being lessor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scholarly witnessing to these statements are numerous, however, it is not our aim to gather them all, neither is it to defeat the opinion of ibn Khaldun, because this has already been dealt with in "The Appearance of the Hidden Delusions from the Sayings of ibn&lt;br /&gt;Khaldun" by my brother As-Sayyid Ahmad. This book defeats all ibn Khaldun's criticisms word-by-word, in a way that leaves no room for anyone else to add to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our aim is that we mention the Prophetic sayings relating to Al Mahdi with their references as reported by the scholars of this Science of Hadith, together with their chains of narrations with an examination of these chains that sustain the proof of their degree of soundness according to the indisputable regulations of the Science of Hadith with its high principles thus making it 'tawatur' clear to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Al Mahdi is mentioned in the Prophetic Sayings reported by thirty- three of the companions they are: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib&lt;br /&gt;2. Imam Hussain ibn Ali&lt;br /&gt;3. Al Abbas ibn Al Muttalib&lt;br /&gt;4. Ibn Abbas&lt;br /&gt;5. Ammar ibn Yasir&lt;br /&gt;6. Abi Sa'id Al Khudri&lt;br /&gt;7. Abdullah ibn Masood&lt;br /&gt;8. Lady Ummu Salamah, Mother of the Believers, may Allah be pleased with her&lt;br /&gt;9. Thawban&lt;br /&gt;10. Abdullah ibn Al Harth&lt;br /&gt;11. Anas ibn Malik&lt;br /&gt;12. Uthman ibn Affan&lt;br /&gt;15. Hudhayfah ibn Al Yamam&lt;br /&gt;16. Jabir ibn Majid As-Sadafi&lt;br /&gt;17. Abu Ayyub Al Ansari&lt;br /&gt;18. Kyrrah Al Muzani&lt;br /&gt;19. Lady Ummu Habibah, Mother of the Believers, may Allah be pleased with her&lt;br /&gt;20. Abi Umamah Al Bahily&lt;br /&gt;21. Abdullah ibn Amru ibn Al As&lt;br /&gt;22. Tamim Ad-Dari&lt;br /&gt;23. Lady Ayesha, Mother of the Believers, may Allah be pleased with her&lt;br /&gt;24. Abdu Rahman ibn Awf&lt;br /&gt;25. Abdullah ibn Omar ibn Al Khattab&lt;br /&gt;26. Talha ibn Ubaydillah&lt;br /&gt;27. Ali Al Hilali&lt;br /&gt;28. Imran ibn Hasan&lt;br /&gt;29. Amru ibn Murrah Al Juhani&lt;br /&gt;30. Awf ibn Malik&lt;br /&gt;31. Abi A Tafil&lt;br /&gt;32. A man from the companions&lt;br /&gt;33. Kays ibn Jabir via his father, via his grandfather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Al Mahdi has also been mentioned in the Prophetic sayings reported by five of the friends of the companions: 5&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Sa'id ibn Al Musayyab&lt;br /&gt;2. Al Hasan Al Basri - student of Imam Ali&lt;br /&gt;3. Kitadah&lt;br /&gt;4. Shahr ibn Hawshab&lt;br /&gt;5. Mumar&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Christian's Messiah vs Unbelievers's Moshiakh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is important for the reader to know that many Arabic and Hebrew words are very close in pronunciation. At this point we would like to draw the attention of the reader to an important issue: The Arabic word "Masiih" = the Messiah. The Arabic word "Masiikh" = the false messiah, which is equivalent in pronunciation to the Hebrew word "Moshiakh" = the Messiah. However, when the Arabic language is compared to the Hebrew, it is found that the Arabic letter 's' is equal to that of the Hebrew 'sh', as in the Arabic word 'Salaam' and the Hebrew word 'Shalom'. The Unbelievers await the coming of the 'Moshiakh' to lead them, therefore one understands the Unbelievers will follow the false messiah, and once again reject Jesus who is the true Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;INDEX&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part 1 - Authentic Sayings of Prophet Muhammad, {S}concerning Al Mahdi narrated by thirty-three Companions and five of their Companions Al Mahdi's Lineage. 5&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Physical appearance and characteristics&lt;br /&gt;The state of the world before his advent&lt;br /&gt;The stern trial&lt;br /&gt;Al Mahdi and Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;Distribution of wealth&lt;br /&gt;The certainty of his appearance&lt;br /&gt;The importance of following Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;The return of justice&lt;br /&gt;Unification of Muslims&lt;br /&gt;Warning&lt;br /&gt;Children of Lady Fatima&lt;br /&gt;When and where Al Mahdi is give allegiance&lt;br /&gt;The Black Banners&lt;br /&gt;The government of Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;Constantinople and the mountain of Al Daylam&lt;br /&gt;The emergence of the false messiah&lt;br /&gt;Dwellers of Paradise&lt;br /&gt;An army from the direction of Iraq&lt;br /&gt;The coming of Prophet Jesus&lt;br /&gt;The tyranny of kings&lt;br /&gt;Description of Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;The worst creation of Allah&lt;br /&gt;Battles&lt;br /&gt;Caliphs, princes, kings and tyrants&lt;br /&gt;Al Hasan and Al Hussain&lt;br /&gt;When the desert swallows the army&lt;br /&gt;When Medina shakes thrice&lt;br /&gt;When pilgrims are robbed&lt;br /&gt;The hidden treasures of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;Pure musked children&lt;br /&gt;The march against Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;The facial description of Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;The Youth from Tamimi&lt;br /&gt;The Trial&lt;br /&gt;Some of the Prophet's last words to Lady Fatima, peace be upon them&lt;br /&gt;Seventy-three sects of Muslims&lt;br /&gt;The purified soul&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Narrations of Five Friends of the Companions&lt;br /&gt;Black Banners&lt;br /&gt;Time of Al Mahdi's appearance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Narrations of Imam Ali {as}and several companions of the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Master in Paradise, Al Harth, Arrival of Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;Four trials&lt;br /&gt;Anxiousness for Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;The Gate of Istakhr&lt;br /&gt;Ar Rufaka and Al Abdal&lt;br /&gt;Trials&lt;br /&gt;Al Talakan&lt;br /&gt;The birth place of Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;The Black Banners&lt;br /&gt;The false messiah&lt;br /&gt;Slaying of Muslims in Kufa&lt;br /&gt;The sign of the coming of Al Mahdi Hasan&lt;br /&gt;Murder on the pilgrimage&lt;br /&gt;Shuayb, the son of Salih&lt;br /&gt;As-Sufyani and Kufa&lt;br /&gt;Four people from the House&lt;br /&gt;When Constantinople is opened&lt;br /&gt;Prophet Jesus and Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;The eclipse of the sun and moon during Ramadan&lt;br /&gt;Upon finding Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;The Black Banners&lt;br /&gt;The Black Banners in Kufa&lt;br /&gt;A youth with a thin, yellowish beard&lt;br /&gt;The battle in Medina&lt;br /&gt;The death of As-Sufyani&lt;br /&gt;The children of Lady Fatima, peace be upon her&lt;br /&gt;As-Sufyani&lt;br /&gt;The marked Banner&lt;br /&gt;Personality of Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;Humility of Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;Disbelief in Allah&lt;br /&gt;Al Rukn and Al Makam&lt;br /&gt;Safety after the trial&lt;br /&gt;The four thousand men of Shuayb, son of Salih&lt;br /&gt;Abundant Wealth&lt;br /&gt;When a man sleeps as a believer and wakes as an unbeliever&lt;br /&gt;Justice&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad, the son of Ajlan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PART 2: Quotations of Prophet Muhammad, {s} concerning the coming of the anti-christ, then Prophet Jesus and the events at the end of the world :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Description and deeds of the anti-Christ, Water and fire of the anti-Christ, The events surrounding the end of time, The protection of Mecca and Media, The seventy thousand Unbelieverss from Isfahan, The fear of the anti-Christ, The mischief of the anti-Christ&lt;br /&gt;The tortures of the anti-Christ, The provisions of the anti-Christ, The mark of the anti-Christ, When Paradise appears to be Hell, Description anti-Christ's eye, The tree of the Unbelievers, When a mountain of gold appears in the river Euphrates, Abandonment of Medina&lt;br /&gt;Scarcity of men&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PART 3: A summary of the preceding hadiths in layman's terms Conditions before the advent of Al Mahdi :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Al Mahdi's lineage, name and physical description His place of birth, his appearance and allegiance, The enemy of Al Mahdi, Al Mahdi's army, troops and battles, The appearance of the anti-Christ, Prophet Jesus, the true Messiah, peace be upon him, The description of the false Messiah, the anti-Christ, The affairs of the anti-Christ, The time of Truth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PART 1 &lt;br /&gt;Authentic Sayings of Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, concerning Al Mahdi narrated by thirty-three of his Companions and five of their Companions&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Al Mahdi's Lineage, Physical Appearance and Characteristics: Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, said : "Al Mahdi is (descended) from me. His forehead will be radiant, and his nose prominent. He will fill the earth with both fairness and justice just as it will have been filled by oppression and injustice,and he will govern for seven years."&lt;br /&gt;"... so a man will come to him saying:'O Mahdi, give me, give me!" So he will fill his clothes with as much as he can carry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The State of the World before his Advent:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Hour will not occur until the ground has been filled with injustice and transgressions.&lt;br /&gt;Then, a man from the Family of my House will come and fill it with fairness and justice&lt;br /&gt;just as it was filled by harm and oppression." "At the end of my nation Al Mahdi will come&lt;br /&gt;for whom Allah will send rain so that the earth produces its plants. He will give wealth equally; cattle will increase and the nation will be great. He will live for seven or eight." " ... so a man from my pure musked children will govern for seven or nine ... "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Stern Trial &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At the end of Time a stern trial from their governor will come upon my nation -never before will they have heard of a trial such as it. The wide earth will shrink before them&lt;br /&gt;and the earth will become full of oppression and injustice so that believers find no refuge from harm. So, Allah, the Mighty, the Purified will send a man from my pure musked descendants who will fill the earth with fairness and justice, just as it was filled by oppression and injustice. The inhabitants of Heaven and Earth will be pleased with him.&lt;br /&gt;The earth will not withhold any of its seed -- all will be produced. Nor will the Heaven withhold any of its showers except that Allah pours it upon them in abundance. And he will live among them seven, eight or nine years; the dead will wish for life because of that!&lt;br /&gt;Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified will give the inhabitants of the earth from His Goodness."&lt;br /&gt;"At the end of Time, a Caliph will come who distributes wealth without count."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AL MAHDI AND JERUSALEM &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A man from my nation will come who speaks with my Sunnah and Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified will send showers of rain from the heavens so that the earth will produce its blessing. Through him the earth will be filled with fairness and justice just as it had been filled by oppression and injustice. He will govern this nation for seven years, and go to Jerusalem."  "I bear good tidings for you concerning Al Mahdi. He will be sent when people differ and the earth quakes!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Distribution of Wealth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He will fill the earth with fairness and justice just as it had been filled by oppression and injustice. The inhabitants of the heavens and earth will be pleased with him. He will distribute wealth equally." At this point a companion asked what 'equally' meant so the Prophet {S}eplied: "Equally, between the people, and Allah will fill the hearts&lt;br /&gt;of the nation of Muhammad with richness and his justice will satisfy them until he sends a messenger saying: 'Who is in need of wealth?' None except one man will stand and say, 'Me'.&lt;br /&gt;So he will say: 'Go to the treasurer and tell him that Al Mahdi orders you to give me wealth.' So the treasurer will say to him: 'Fill with your hands!' And he will put it in his clothing then tie it. Then he will become contrite and say: 'I was the most greedy among the nation of Muhammad, and he will attempt to return it but it will not be accepted,&lt;br /&gt;and it will be said to him: 'We do not accept what we have given.' And so he (Al Mahdi) will remain seven, eight or nine years -- then, there is no goodness left in life nor yet in living after him. The preceding narrations were reported by Abi Said Al Khudri in the&lt;br /&gt;reference of Abi Dawood, Al Hakim, At-Tirmizi, Ahmad, ibn Hibban, Muslim, Al Tabarani (in his middle dictionary), Al Barudi and Abu Nuaym in his forty Hadith concerning Al Mahdi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Certainty of his Appearance: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Even if there remained only one day left to be lived Allah will prolong that day until He sends a man from me8 His name is like my name, and his father's name is like my father's name. He will fill the earth with fairness and justice just as it was filled by oppression and injustice." "The days will not end and life will not vanish until the Arabs are governed by a man from the Family of my House -- his name is the same as mine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Importance of Following Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ibn Masood reported: "We went to the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him,&lt;br /&gt;and he came out with good news and happiness was easily recognizable upon his face.&lt;br /&gt;When we asked him about a matter he would tell us about it, and we were never silent about anything until he spoke of it, until a party from the Bani Hashim passed by amongst whom were Al Hasan and Al Hussain, peace be upon them. When he saw them he hugged them with tears in his eyes, so we asked: 'O Messenger of Allah' we see something has changed your face which distresses us.' Thereupon he replied: 'We are a Family of a House for whom Allah has chosen the Hereafter rather than the present. After me my family will be refugees, driven out of countries until the Black Banners are raised in the east.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They will ask for the truth but they will not be given it, so they will ask again for it,&lt;br /&gt;and they will not be given it , so they will fight and be given victory. Those of you or your descendants who live during that time go to the Imam of the Family of my house even if you have to crawl over ice to him. Indeed, they are banners of guidance. They will deliver it to a man from the Family of my House his name is the same as my name, and the name of his father is the same as my father, and he will fill the ground with fairness and justice." This hadith is in found in the references of Abu Dawood, Al Hakim, At-Tirmizi, Ibn Hibban, Ibn Majhah, Au Ash-Shaykh, Ibn Adiy, Abu Dhabi, Ibn Asakir and Abu Nuaym.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Return of Justice &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, said: "If only one day in life remains,&lt;br /&gt;Allah will send a man from the Family of my House. He will fill the earth with justice&lt;br /&gt;just as it has been filled by injustice." "Al Mahdi is from the family of the House&lt;br /&gt;Allah will 'yuslihu' him in a night." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unification of Muslims&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He is from us as Allah opened with us, so He will close, and with us they will be saved from polytheism. And with us Allah arbitrates between the hearts after open hostility&lt;br /&gt;as He arbitrates between their hearts after the hostility of polytheism." Ali asked: 'Are they believers or unbelievers?' He answered: "Some are on trial and others are unbelievers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Warning: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At the end of Time there will be a trial in which people will be sorted in a way similar to that in which gold is sorted from metal." "So do not rebuke the people of Syria but rebuke the evil people among them because amongst them is Al Abdal. A flood is about to be sent down upon the people of Syria which will disperse their groups in such a way that if foxes attacked they would be beaten. At that time a man from the Family of my House will come under three banners; between twelve and fifteen thousand and their password is -'Die, die.' Then, there will come seven banners and under each will be one man seeking the kingdom. Allah will kill all of them and restore unity and favors upon the hearts of Muslims, and those who were far come close."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The preceding hadith was reported by Imam Ali in the references of Ahmad, Abu Dawood, Ibn Majah and At-Tabarani. Children of Lady Fatima, may Allah be pleased with her and them&lt;br /&gt;"Al Mahdi is from my pure musked descendants from the children of Fatima10" "Yes, he is the truth, and he is from the children of Fatima."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When and Where Al Mahdi is given Allegiance &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Differences will occur after the death of a caliph and a man from the people of Medina will escape to Mecca. Then, some of the people of Mecca will come to him and drag him out against his desire11 and give him their allegiance between Ar-Rukn and Al Makam. An army will be sent against him from Syria that will be swallowed up in Al Bayda - desert&lt;br /&gt;between Mecca and Medina. When people see this the Abdal of Syria will come to him&lt;br /&gt;as well as a group of people from Iraq and pledge their allegiance between Ar-Rukn and Al Makam. Then a man from the Koraysh will come whose cousins are from Kalb, and he will send an army to them that will overcome them and this will become known as the Battle of Kalb.&lt;br /&gt;Whosoever does not witness the spoils of war from Kalb is lost! And he (Al Mahdi) will distribute wealth and practice the Sunnah of their Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, with the people. And Islam will spread throughout the earth. He will remain seven years then die, and the believers will pray14 for him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This hadith was reported by Lady Ummu Salamah, wife of the Prophet, Mother of the Believers, may Allah be pleased with her, and is found in the references of Abu Dawood, Ibn Majah, Al Hakim, Ibn Hibban and At-Tabarani.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Black Banners &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Before your treasure, three will kill each other all of them are sons of a different caliph but none will be the recipient. Then the Black Banners will appear from the East&lt;br /&gt;and they will kill you in a way that has never before been done by a nation."&lt;br /&gt;Thawban, a companion said: 'Then he said something that I do not remember by heart'&lt;br /&gt;then continued to say that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: "If you see him give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because surely he is the Caliph of Allah, Al Mahdi. If you see the Black Banners coming from Khurasan go to them&lt;br /&gt;immediately, even if you must crawl over ice, because indeed amongst them is the Caliph, Al Mahdi." "The Black Banners15 will come to you from the East, their hearts are like iron.&lt;br /&gt;Whosoever hears about them let them go crawling -- even over ice!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The preceding Hadith was reported by Thawban and is found in the references of Ibn Majah, Al Busiri, Al Hakim, Ahmad, Nuaym, Ad- Daylami, Al Hasan, son of Sufyan, and Abu Nuaym.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Government of Al Mahdi: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"People will come from the east and will establish the government for Al Mahdi." Reported by Abdullah son of Al Harth and is found in the references of Ibn Majah and At-Tabarani in his middle dictionary. "If only one night remains in the world, a man will come from the House of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, who will govern it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Al Mahdi will be in my nation for at least seven (years) or eight or ten, and my nation will enjoy favors which it has never enjoyed before. The heavens will send an abundance of rain, the earth will not store any seed, rather it will yield all its fruits. There will be a surplus of wealth but a man will stand up and say: 'O give me,' so he will be told 'Take.'" "The Hour will not occur until a man from the Family of my House comes. He will beat them until they return to the truth." It was asked: "How long will he govern?'&lt;br /&gt;Whereupon he answered "Five plus two."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Constantinople/Istanbul and the Mountain of Al-Daylam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If there only remains but one day left in the world, Allah will prolong it until a man from my house governs. He will open Constantinople and the Mountain of Al-Daylam." "A man named As-Sufyani will come from the center of Damascus. The majority of his followers will be from the tribe of Kalb. He will kill until he rips women open and kills children. So the tribe of Kays will rise up in retaliation and he will slaughter all of them! Then a man from the Family of my House will come in Al Hirrah and the news will reach As-Sufyani.&lt;br /&gt;Then he will send his army but it will suffer defeat. As-Sufyani will march with his followers to him until they reach a desert and the ground will swallow them up. None will be saved except the one bearing the news."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Emergence of the False Messiah &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Romans will surround a leader from my pure musked children. His name will be the same as mine. They will fight each other at a place called Al Imak and one third, or thereabouts, of the Muslims will be killed. They will fight again on another day and again one third or thereabouts of the Muslims will be killed. On the third day they will fight again and the Romans will be defeated. And they will remain there until they open Constantinople. It is whilst they are distributing the spoils of war that a messenger will come informing them that the false messiah is in their home town with their children."&lt;br /&gt;Reported by Abu Hurayrah in the reference of Ibn Hibban, At-Tirmizi, Abuya'li, at Tabarani, Al Bazaar, Abu Nuaym and Al Hakim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dwellers of Paradise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We are the children of Abd Al Muttalib, the Masters of the Dwellers of Paradise myself, Hamza, Ali, Jafar, Al Hasan, Al Hussain and Al Mahdi." An Army from the Direction of Iraq 5&lt;br /&gt;When the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, slept in the house of Lady Ummu Salamah he awoke saying: "There is no movement or power except from Allah." "What makes you say that?" asked Lady Umm Salamah. He replied: "Because an army will come from the direction of Iraq to seize a man from Al Medina whom Allah protects. When they reach the desert in the direction of Dhi Hulayfah the ground will swallow them up. Those that are on top cannot reach those beneath, and those beneath cannot reach those on top up until the Day of Judgement. Their motivations are different." Lady Umm Salamah then asked: "O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, how is it that they will be swallowed up although their motives are different?" He replied: "Among them are those that have been coerced to join." This Hadith was reported by Anas and is found in the references of&lt;br /&gt;Ibn Majah, Al Busiri and Al Bazaar. "At the end of my nation a Caliph will scatter wealth without count." When the second narrator, Abi Nadrah, was asked if this referred to Caliph Omar Abdul Aziz, he replied: "No". &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Coming of Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jesus, the son of Mary, peace be upon him, will descend when the prince is Al Mahdi&lt;br /&gt;and Al Mahdi will say to Jesus: 'Come, lead us in prayer.' But he will decline saying:&lt;br /&gt;'You are princes over each other which is the Favor of Allah to this nation.'" A group from my nation will keep fighting for the truth until Jesus, the son of Mary descends at dawn in the Mosque of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He will approach Al Mahdi who will say: 'O Prophet of Allah, come, lead us in prayer.'&lt;br /&gt;But he will decline saying: 'This nation has princes over each other.'" The two preceding Hadiths were reported by Jabir, son of Abdullah, and are found in the references of Muslim, Abu Nuaym, Abu Amru Ad-Dani and Al Bazaar. "If only one day remains in the world,&lt;br /&gt;Allah will send a man with a name like mine. His manners will be likened to my manners."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8831364-110437668023524875?l=naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/feeds/110437668023524875/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8831364&amp;postID=110437668023524875' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110437668023524875'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8831364/posts/default/110437668023524875'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://naqshbandihaqqani.blogspot.com/2005/12/saviors-imam-mahdi-as-jesus-christ-as.html' title=' The Saviors Imam Mahdi as &amp; Jesus Christ as'/><author><name>Naqshbandi Haqqani</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11305564870066541822</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8831364.post-110437768290884774</id><published>2005-12-29T19:13:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2004-12-31T01:33:06.483-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Dont Listening Who Deny Tariqah</title><content type='html'>Our Mursyid, Maulana Syaikh Nazim Al Haqqani has warned us about the danger of listening those who deny tariqats. [Please you read Mercy Oceans Book Two, Winter Lectures, 1980]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grandsheikh Abdullah al Faizi Daghestani is cautioning us on an important point. Shah Bahauddin Naqshband, the main pillar of the Naqshbandi Order, was advising his khalifa, Ala'udin Al Bukhori: "DO NOT listen to a learned-person who denies the way of Tariqats"&lt;br /&gt;If listening to him, then for three days syaitan will be in command of you. If you do not ask for repentance in 3 days, syaitan will take you for fourty days. Then if you do not repent in 40 days, you must expect a CURSE to fall on you for one year.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now in our times, so many people are refusing Tariqats. Leave them. Do NOT argue with them. They are like Abu Jahl. Rasulullah SAW spoke to him, but Abu Jahl did not accept.&lt;br /&gt;We are not more powerful than Rasulullah SAW .....Astaghfirullahal adhiim wa atuubu ilaih...Wassalamu'alaikum wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;Cyprus.  Saturday, 22nd November 2003&lt;br /&gt;Evening Sohbet (Re-translated from German)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Audhu bi-llahi mina shaitani rajim, Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About what is happening at the moment everywhere in East and West, in Islamic countries and other territories, Grandsheikh just informed me that from now on Dunya will completely get out of control. The power of armies, navy and air force, zahiri quwwat- the material power, that nations rely on and by which they claim to be able to control everything on earth- has reached to the point zero now in this night. No more will they be able to control what is happening on earth until Sayiddina Mehdi a.s. is appearing. From now on the control is in the hands of the Awliya. Governments and institutions are no more able to stop what is happening now. Finished! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar 'ala man takabbara au tajabbara! They have no more control over their own people that they themselves trained and supplied with weapons, in order to spread all kinds of evil and terror in the world. They are finished now, on the point zero, they can't do anything anymore. Only the Awliya can act now and step by step they will bring everything under their control, until finally Sayiddina Mehdi a.s. will appear. This is what after Maghreb Grandsheikh- Allah bless him- was informing me.&lt;br /&gt;24 hours TV is showing terror, fighting, explosions; devils are causing people to do every kind of bad actions. And no government in the world is able to stop all these horrible happenings anymore. Only the Awliya have the power to find them, to aim at them and to take them away. Armies, navy, airplanes and rockets are useless, because nobody knows where the enemy is. The Awliya know where he is, they can identify him and take him away. Who is raising his hand to do sharr, evil, he must know that he cannot escape them! &lt;br /&gt;In Islam there is the princ iple: La darar wa la dirar fi-l Islam- Islam never harms people and never supports that people be harmed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These people (violent terrorists etc.) are outside of Islam! They are harming people, in spite of Allah's prohibition to take revenge for injustice (There is no harming and no reproaching of harm in Islam). And there is a heavenly Rule: Kulli mudirrin yuqtal- who is harming humanity will be killed! And their names are already written on long lists! Like you make computer lists and print them out, now heavenly computer lists are written with all the names of those evil people that will be taken away!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This has started tonight and it will continue. Therefore never be on the side of those people who are harming others, who are killing people without making any difference, who are killing innocent people, and who are bringing so much sufferings and fear to humanity- because all of them will be taken away! Governments cannot catch them, but now is beginning the time o f the worldwide control of the Awliya. May Allah grant them more and more honour and bless them and open us a way to gather under the flag of the Holy Prophet Sayiddina Muhammad sws, Fatiha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dhuhr Sohbet&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Destur, ya Sayyidi, ya Rasulullah, Meded! Ya Sultanu-l Awliya, Meded! Ya Rijalallah Meded.&lt;br /&gt;Ya Rabbi, ya Allah, narju rahmataka wa nakhsha adhabaka, tabarakta Rabbana wa taalayt, tabarakta Rabbana wa taalayt, tabarakta Rabbana, wa taalayt.narju rahmataka wa nakhsha adhabaka, inna adhabaka bi-l kufaru mulhik.Allah, Allah!. Audhu bi-llahi mina shaitani rajim, Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim, la haula wa la quwatta illa bi-llahi-l 'Aliyu-l 'Azim.Meded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything getting older; nothing in existence not going to be older. Today we are going to be older one day more. Small one, yet small one ma sha Allah, getting older.small one, professor, getting older.X was young, getting older.Y getting older.Subhanallahi-l 'Aliyu-l 'Azim.Houses, homes, getting older, trees getti ng older, animals getting older, our world getting older. If  X getting older, what about.Z saying, "No, I am not old", but getting older. From beginning everything getting older, till sur, trumpet of Archangel Israfil (is blown)- then stopping everything.on its same situation, 4o years going to be never changing, never getting older, same station, sub(?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To be older or to be old is creatures' characteristics. Creatures getting older, because they have a beginning and they are running to a limit that is just appointed for them. That is creatures' speciality. But Creator, the Creator, He is never changing. Changing is characteristics of everything in existence; it is for creatures, not for Creator. Therefore He was Allah (in) pre-eternal, He is Allah in eternal- Eternity for Him Almighty, most High and Exalted! Yes.He was Allah and He is Allah and He is Allah forever! &lt;br /&gt;Time- He created. Creatures asking some foolish questions, "How can be Allah- Jalla Jalaluh, the Exalted- no beginning and no ending?" Beginning and ending running through time. You can't ask for Allah, Who putting in existence time and space. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He created, He is putting this. How you are asking? Time and space.Why you are not asking the beginning of this huge dark space? Ask, where is its beginning? Anyone can reach the beginning of skies, space? Anyone can reach? And it is a reality, it is not imagination. &lt;br /&gt;Perhaps everything in it is imagination, but the space that everything appearing in it, that is not imagination. But everything from universes, huge majarat, galaxies, everything, they are like imagination. But space, that it is dark darkness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dark darkness, because (on) some photographs that they are taking from space, these huge galaxies (are) just spread through that huge dark distance. You may collect all of them, finishing, and remaining only dark darkness. Dark darkness- no one can understand what is dark darkness. No one asking, "Who is spreading, throwing them like billiard? Who spreading in it, who throwing?" Someone must be! Where is that Someone? You can approve for dark darkness a space to be in it? Huge galaxies, their basis through that dark darkness space, but that dark darkness- it is something or not? What is that? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And everything- must be for mazruf  a zarf, envelope- if it is something, must have an envelope that going to be in it. This dark darkness- what is that? Material? Or lights? What is that? It is something or not? It is something that these huge galaxies billions and billions of years running in it? From where? Who is controlling that huge dark darkness, that space? If you are finding its limits, you can reach? Even your imagination can't reach! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In our days people are ignorant; they are wasting the valuable chance, that most valuable grant from Allah Almighty, to be in existence. Before you are coming to this life, you are giving an application that "I like to be in existence, send me"? Anyone doing this? Subhanallah! Biggest grant from Allah Almighty that we have been in existence! Biggest grant to be in existence, but for what we are in existence? Who granted us that? It is biggest grant from Allah Almighty's Favours, and we are not asking, if that grant is coming from someone to ourselves, who is that one and how we must deal with Him, and what is the real aim to be in existence? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such a things are impossible to think on it and to find a key. Yes, thinking is a key, but if you are bringing key and putting here and asking to open this, that is foolishness. I have key, but where I am putting, if I am not knowing, what is the benefit? I have been given a key and coming and trying here and there, or every hole I am finding, putting? You think every hole for you? Majnun! How? You must know where you are putting.That grant from Allah Almighty granted to us.Key we have been granted, but. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was in London for our last biggest mosque, Seven Sister's Priory that w e were changing to mosque for Allah and Rasul. When they are repairing and finishing, coming architect, bringing a box full with keys and putting there and calling who is responsible to take this. I was witnessing and on every key there was a plate written, 'This (for) that, this (for) that.' How? If for one building you need so many keys- what about for this huge creation that we are on it? We are in it like sand parts. Earth and other huge and huge creation- how you are going to reach to them, to their realities, and for what they are in existence? All of them have a special private key; for everything, that you must reach and to take this for an understanding. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every key opening for you a treasure of understanding. For what? (To know) who created this, to whom belongs this, who can do this, where He is, who He is? Now people most ignorant ones, never thinking anything about Heavens or heavenly ones! Yesterday I was going, doing an opening (ceremony) in Greek side , and there was inside a martyr that he was an acceptable and honoured servant that he was carrying the flag of Rasulullah sws, the flag of Islam, the flag of Heavens, asking to bring that flag to put on earth, to put that flag everywhere, not to be there any false ideas against Heavens, to take (that) away. And he was the first one that he reached that tower and putting the flag of Prophet sws, and saying ,"Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar wa lillahi-l hamd! La ilaha ill-Allah, Muhammad Rasulullah sws!" But he was shot down, martyred. Same place he was buried. Just 5oo years he is there. Allah protecting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thousands, millions of people passing away or dying, but not everyone taking a value through divinely Presence. Who taking value in divine Presence is who is working for Himself, for Allah, for the Lord of Heavens. That one is valuable! Who is working in Sultan's palace is valuable, or who is working in WC center? Which one honoured? (But) people running after w ho is taking much more from WC.Take more! Dirty things! Ad Dunya jifa. Take, but no value!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was valuable for his intention; he sacrificed himself to take away Shaitan and satanic works. 5oo years just protected, and at last I am happy that Greek side they are giving their whole himmet, giving a value for that martyr and repairing everything through their own money. We are not putting even one Piaster, no! I am praying for them (that) Allah gives them honour by hidayet (guidance), because they did for that martyr their best. I am asking from Allah Almighty to give them best what it is in His divine Presence here and Hereafter. May Allah forgive us and bless you for the honour of the most honoured Servant in His divine Presence, Fatiha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maulana Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al Haqqani&lt;br /&gt;Cyprus.  Thursday, 20th   November 2003&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Audhi bilahi minesh-shaitana rajim.  Bismillahi Rahmanir Rahim&lt;br /&gt;I am not so powerful to stay here more than this, and you are coming from long distances, you take your rest also, and I hope I may take my rest a little bit more.Then tonight it is the Holiest Night for Muslims (Laylatu-l Qadr) to reach something, to our real beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Day by day new appearances coming.(?) some of them giving happiness to people, but sorrow and sadness are much more rushing on people now. But Allah Almighty He was not happy and He is not happy with His servants sufferings. So many things that mankind making are against heavenly Desires, opposite. They are doing everything against heavenly Rules. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(?) they are suffering and making people to suffer, because people also mostly are running away from their Lords heavenly ropes to (?). And that is a punis hment, that people putting through their necks a rope and trying to themselves to be free, and as much as Prophets and Awliya saying, "Don't do this, you are not reaching a good result when you are hanging yourself. Come down! Come down and make Sajdah for your Lord Almighty Allah!"- Allahu akbar! (Sajdah)- "That protects you and gives you happy life. Don't do this!" But they are insisting to do something against heavenly Rules. and all of them against them here and Hereafter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is a punishment for all nations, for their government, for their bosses or patrons, that they are preparing people as Shaitan is teaching them. They are following Shaitan, not following Prophets. And finally (now) they are reaching to that point that there is no safety anywhere and people are asking, "To where we may run away?" And everywhere there is Shaitan and his tricks and traps just put and no one can know, where he is putting his foot on it, if it is making him to explode or not. The re is no safe way, they are on very dangerous passage.(?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are living in the time just before Mehdi a.s., and then coming Antichrist to make people much more in suffering and in worst conditions, worst dying for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;Until Jesus Christ is coming and killing Antichrist and whom they are with him, then this world is going to be 40 years as a Paradise, because people are going to live for their Lord, for Allah Almighty only. Who is living for Allah, they are living in Paradise, who is living for Shaitan, they are falling in Hells. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore.I think time is over for a big explosion on earth.not these small ones, but biggest explosion coming to mankind, so that it may take not tens or hundreds or thousands or millions of people, but it may take billions of people (away).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now people are crying for tens of people. And you are looking what happened in Italy yesterday or before yesterday, only 17 shot down people. That is nothing! That is nothing .nothing.Should come millions and coming billions, because divinely Anger is reaching full point, because rebellions and because of their insisting not to be servants of the Lord or Heavens, they are never thinking on it. Millions of people only thinking to be servants of Shaitan- they should be taken away as Allah Almighty saying. When He is saying, at the time of Seal of Prophets, same information now in Holy Quran, saying same thing that should be happened: Allah Almighty was saying that thousands and thousands of people were killed, were punished, vanished, and after them neither earth nor Heavens never crying. And (now) those billions or millions should die, but should be no one crying on them on earth or Heavens. Because they chose that way for their life program and they found themselves through valley of hells. Who is going to cry after them or to be sad for them? No one, because they are giving their punishment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;May Allah forgive us and send us from His good people to awaken people, servants, and to take away bad and perhaps worst happenings (that come) as a punishment for mankind, to awake servants. As long as they are sleeping, so many things coming on them. If a person saying to someone.someone coming and lying on railway and saying, "Ohhh, it is so suitable place for my sleeping, better than to be in jungle here, ohhh."And someone coming, whistling and saying, "Get up, now train coming, taking you away!"  "I don't care, I am not seeing such a thing. It is so many hours I am here, I am not seeing, I am not believing in such a thing, I am just here".then: Uhhhhhh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;124.ooo Prophets and more than them the Seal of Prophets was warning people: "Don't sleep on railways, train may taking you." And he also said, "O people, when Last Days are approaching, don't do your homes in valleys that maybe years and years not flood coming." So many years not coming and people taking a kind of satisfaction, saying, "Why we are not us ing these sweet valleys, green valleys, and no more running in it flood? We may do here." But the Prophet is saying: "O people, don't select that place for your building, because when last Days approaching, may be Anger of Heavens, making floods on earth and taking everything on it, even tens or hundreds of years not running valleys should run with the Anger of Heavens, taking you away! Don't use this place, use up, hills(?)." And the Prophet was saying to people, "Don't be cheated that divinely Anger is delayed. Don't be cheated delaying river running through that valleys. Once that you can't imagine, so quickly may run on you." And therefore it was a warning from Prophet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is not only making a warning for valley people, but he means to say, "O people, keep your beliefs, that you are reaching on the top of good. Don't be cheated by satanic ideas that should come after me at the time of collapse (corruption)." I am always (remembering) through the Books of Hadith, Kitabun fitan, that warning Ummah what is going to happen when last days coming as a sign of Qiyama: "So many Dajjal, Antichrists, should be 3o, all of them calling you to some way against that you find it. Don't be cheated! They are calling you as a person calling you to build on valley, telling you, "Don't worry, never running that valley once again." But in one moment may coma and run and take away everything." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All Muslim countries are not trying to keep Shariatullah, that are the Lords Rules, heavenly commands. They are saying, "We are democracy". All democracy people calling you to be on the valley, saying, "Keep places of valley to be there" and every Islamic people just they built their territory in it and now one after one reaching to them that cursing of democracy that is against Islam. Democracy leaving people to do everything against Islam! And our heedless governments making way for their youngsters to do as the youngsters of Europe and western people making, and they are poisoning everything and saying that "Democracy is the best system of life", and they are Shaitan's representatives!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore that is a warning now! Everywhere beginning! That is the reason for 17 people whole Italians crying. Coming that to French, to Russians, to Turks coming now, Egypt, Hijaz, Pakistan, German, Spain, England- everywhere going to stand up, because they are not taking care of heavenly Advices. Not listening, they are all rebellious. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They must do an X on democratic system, they must bring divinely Laws with taqdim, with respect and honour. Then this Dunya is going to be changed. Or (If not,) they should be destroyed. They are destroying themselves by themselves.hundreds, thousands, ten thousand, hundred thousands, millions and billions.May Allah forgive us.Allhumma adhilna fi rahmatika ma'a 'ibadatika salihin, Fatiha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A New Heavenly Dress for Mawlana Shaykh's Representative in America&lt;br /&gt;Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;Masjid as-Siddiq, Suhbat 11-27-2003&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Ati`Allah wa ati`ur-rasul wa ulil amri minkum. Obey Allah; obey the Prophet (s) and those on authority. We have been ordered to follow the footsteps of Sayyidina Muhammad (s). Every day is a new day. Every hour is a new hour. Every week is a new week. Every year is anew year. And everything new means something that did not happen before. If it had happened before it is old. So what it the difference between new and old? Old is something we observed or experience that we knew or heard about that has passed in history. And what is new is something that has been born new, like a new child is born.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They say that everyone has a birthday that every year he remembers, that was the day of his birthday. That means every year that passes is a new year that is going to have something new for him. Similarly, every year you have to file an income tax that you have to file an income tax, and that income tax depends on what you have achieved that year. So it is new. It might be new income that didn't happen before. You cannot say everything is the same, no. kullu yawmin huwa fee shaan. - "every day in (new) Splendour doth He (shine)!" (55:29) Every day for Allah swt He reveals something different to His servants. He gives different orders to His servants adding up on what they have achieved before or what they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And always there must be something new. Because Allah swt is al-Khallaaq. He is always the Creator. Al-Khaaliq, the Creator. A creator means a continuous non-stopping appearances come and appear from His Ocean of qudra. All of them are there in that ocean. When His Essence, when His Will comes, the siffaat of knowledge will know it, immediately it activates the Ocean of Power to create it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like people make a plan for building a building, they say a blueprint. They have the knowledge, they put it down, then they pass it to another office to execute it, they have the manpower. Allah swt does not need manpower. As soon as his will appears for something, that knowledge and that is passed to the bahr al-qudra and it appears. When Allah wants something to happen it is going to happen. That is why every moment is a new moment. It carries millions and millions of information, like a cell in a body, the body has trillions and trillions of cells. And every cell has millions and millions of different elements in it, living, protecting, building it, and making it to appear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every moment in this life, in this universe, not trillions and trillions, but infinite number, there is no way to count how much and how many things, or appearances can appear and will appear thru Allah's Greatness. There is no count. Awliyaullah cannot count. They are inheritors of the Prophet (s) and they inherit from him, but only the Prophet (s) knows what Allah wants him [alone] to know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And all these appearances have a wisdom. It means billions and billions of wisdoms are appearing in this universe. It is beyond count, beyond mind, out of hand, beyond what anyone can imagine. And every appearance has to have a clearance to appear. It has to come perfect. Like they say you want to work in govt. you have to high clearance. To handle classified material you have to have a higher clearance. If you don't want to handle classified Materials you need a lower clearance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These appearances that appear in every moment, most of them are classified. It might be that an ocean is given to awliya and to ordinary people only a drop appears. It might be that ... they don't give jewels to children. Jewels they give to mature people, who understand their value. Classified material, which are spiritually classified are given to awliyaullah. Not given to everyone, like giving jewels to the ignorant. No, these classified materials are only given to those how understand the value of what they have been given. And these classified spiritual materials carry with them informations that in order people will be guided to what is good for them, what is of benefit for them. Everything in this universe is moving in the orbit of reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fee falak al-haqaa'iq. Like a ship, it has its own orbit that moves in it. That orbit is the realities of realities. It carries the essence of realities that no one can understand it except the Prophet (s). Out of that reality of realities, the Prophet (s) gives to awliya, from the center of that circle is what is given to the Prophet (s), very highly classified, not highly classified, but top secret information. That is for the Prophet (s) only. He releases what He wants to awliya that are on that circle. The rest [commonality] are on the circumference.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah said, wa aayyatun lahum anna hamalnaa dhurriyatahum fil fulk il-mashhoon. Wa khalaqnaa lahum mithilihi maa yarkaboon.  What did He say? He said: And the sun runs his course for a period determined for him: that is the decree of (Him), the Exalted in Might, the All-Knowing. And the Moon,- We have measured for her mansions (to traverse) till she returns like the old (and withered) lower part of a date-stalk. It is not permitted to the Sun to catch up the Moon, nor can the Night outstrip the Day: Each (just) swims along in (its own) orbit (according to Law). And a Sign for them is that We bore their race (through the Flood) in the loaded Ark; (36: 38-41), (in the boat of Nuh.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the interpretation in the orbit of Muhammad (s), in that circle of which Muhammad (s) is the center of it and awliyaullah are what is between the circumference and the center, like radii of light and everyone has their (position) on the circumference. And whatever we want them to know, we send them from center to the circumference thru that wali. We let them know what is coming from the Reality of realities. That Allah in every moment is giving something new to Sayyidina Muhammad (s). Every moment a new issue comes out, and as it comes out the Prophet (s) informs awliyaullah and the awliyaullah inform their followers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O mumins. Awliyaullah say, "Look at what he Prophet (s) has predicted what is going to happen in the future." The Prophet (s) has indicated what new is going to come in the future. He have a little bit of understanding, he opened something to give signs to the ummah. [If] the Ummah likes to take it, welcome. [If] they don't like to take it, it is up to them. That is why we are coming to this time now, where awliyaullah have been dressed a dress that every moment a new dress they are being given. That opened in Laylat al-Qadr, the past Thursday of Ramadan, one thousand four hundred and twenty three.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That opened for awliyaullah - a new dress. And they have been dressed that new dress. And they dressed whom they liked with that new dress. Those who have been dresses with that new dress, they dressed their followers with that dress. Alhamdulillah, that our master, may Allah give him long life, Shaykh Muhammad (s) Nazim al-Haqqani, that is our belief, has been dressed form that dress and in turn dressed us from that dress. He said, I am dressing you with a dress that will put hayba, majestic power, in the hearts of people who look at you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah said to the Prophet (s). Fa amma bi-ni`mati rabbika fa-hadith. But the bounty of the Lord - rehearse and proclaim! (93:11) From that I am saying with all humility, that that dress that Mawlana has dressed his representative here, was a heavy dress from their majestic dress that he was granted and honored from the Prophet (s) on that Thursday. And He said that I am giving you that dress that every door you go every door will open for you and everyone will be happy with you and you are going to represent me and standing at my feet, representing me to high people in dunya, wise and to sincere people ??&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And I am dressing you with three dresses and I am making it public. One dress was granted was granted from Mahdi to Grandshaykh Shaykh Abdullah and that was granted to you and you are names Thameer al-Haqq Zaynal `Abideen Hujjatullah al-Mukhlis, and 2nd name is A'immat al-Ishraaqiyoon Madad al-Haqq, and the 3rd name is from ?? Rijaal al-Muqinoon, ?? Mudabiroon; I am dressing you from `Awn Allah adh-Dhaakir. These three titles you are carrying and publicly I am announcing it because a very big opening is coming to bring peace on earth thru Mahdi (as) and through Jesus (as). By their permission I have been ordered to speak. If that permission was not given by Mawlana Shaykh never I would mention it. And may Allah forgive us and may he support us and may he keep us on the siraat al-mustaqeem. And what ever mistakes come from us...And we leave it here until in future they ask us to say more. What has been asked to say I said, it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bi hurmati al-habib, bi hurmatil-fatiha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Have Salafis Taken Over the Muslim World and Muslim Communities&lt;br /&gt;Answered by Mufti Muhammad ibn Adam, Darul Iftaa (Leicester, UK) &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I live in England and I feel very depressed. Everywhere I go, I seem to only meet salafis and salafi inclined people. I have been searching for a wife for the past two years, but I find a similar result there. This has left me feeling very isolated and confused. I learnt that the traditional path is the path of the majority, but my experience in life seems contrary to that. The relatively open minded, spiritual way of those scholars that give &lt;br /&gt;speeches about this path appealed to me, but I cannot seem to find any like minded people, except those that are as insular as the salafis and attack other Muslims (who follow a madhab and the maturidi aqeedah) because of issues such as non-celebration of the mawlid  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;I''ve met Muslims from the middle east and they are also salafi inclined. It seems that only those from indian subcontinent are not. How can I be certain that the path I have chosen is correct? Since the salafis/wahabbis control the two Holy Cities, does that not &lt;br /&gt;imply that Allah has favoured them? I thought bid''ah could not exist in Madinah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer: &lt;br /&gt;In the name of Allah, Most Compassionate, Most Merciful, It’s just that you have had bad luck in meeting the wrong people. It is incorrect to say that the majority of the Muslims are Salafis and that only Muslims from the Indian subcontinent are non-Salafis. The fact is that, over 85% of Muslims follow the traditional orthodox Sunni path of the mainstream Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jama’ah. This has been the way for over thousand years, and only recently (in the last 30 years) has the so called Salafi sect come into existence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The majority of Sunni Muslims in the Indo/Pak, Asia, Turkey, Syria, Iraq, UAE and many other countries follow the Hanafi Madhab. Muslims in Indonesia, Malaysia, Sri Lanka, Yemen, Egypt and parts of Syria generally follow the Shafi’i school. The Maliki Madhab is mostly practised in North African countries, such as Tunisia, Algeria, Mauritania, Morocco, Libya and others. The Hanbalis can be found in parts of Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain, Syria and other countries. The Ash’ari and Maturudi Aqidahs are also quite widespread in these Muslim lands. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Therefore, it is totally incorrect to assume that Sunni Muslims are in the minority; rather, as they have always been, they remain the mainstream and the majority. Sayyiduna Abd Allah ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) narrates that the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him &amp; give him peace) said: “Verily Allah does not gather my Ummah-or he said, the Ummah of the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him &amp; give him peace)-upon deviation, and Allah's hand (assistance, protection and mercy) is over the group, and whoever diverges from them diverges to hellfire.” (Sunan Tirmidhi, no. 2167)&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Therefore, rest assured that the path you have chosen is the right one, and that which the majority of the Muslims follow. In England there are many Sunni scholars, in fact the majority of the Masjids and Imams are almost all Sunni. You may have to move out from the narrow and limited circle that you find yourself in. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;As for the disputes among Muslims who all follow the same traditional Sunni way, follow a Madhhab and the Maturudi Aqida, is surely something that is very unfortunate. Such people should be explained in a nice and gentle manner to leave these petty issues (regarding which one will not be asked on the Day of Judgment) to one side and concentrate more on the basics of Islam. You must also avoid falling into such arguments, and having such people around should never deter you from following the Sunni way.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Regarding your final point on the Salafis controlling the Haramayn, it should be kept in mind that controlling the sacred lands is not in any way a proof for one being on the true path. There are numerous examples in history where people on falsehood had control on such sacred lands. Until not too long ago, the holy lands were controlled by Sunni scholars. The sacred Mosques of Makkah al-Mukarrama and Madina al-Munawwara used to witness four congregations for each Salat in accordance with the four traditional Sunni schools of Islamic law. Many great scholars lived and taught there for centuries. It was only until when Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab and his followers imposed their ideologies in these lands.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;What is relevant that, there are great Sunni scholars till this day living in these lands despite the tight vigilance of the government and Salafi/Wahhabi oriented circles. Scholars such as, Shaykh Muhammad al-Awwama (a great Syrian Hanafi scholar), Shaykh Habib Zayn (a great Yemeni Shafi’i and Tasawwuf scholar), Shaykh Abd al-Hafidh al-Makki (a great Hanafi and Sufi scholar originally from Pakistan), Sayyidi Alawi al-Maliki (in Makka al-Mukarrama) and others reside and teach in these blessed lands.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;One of the great Hanafi and Hadith scholars from India, Imam Muhammad Zakariyya al-Khandahlawi (Allah have mercy on him) spent many years of his later life in Madina al-Munawwara. His students and disciples number in many. My own personal Shaykh, Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Yusuf Mutala (Allah preserve him) was one of his main students. I personally heard from my Shaykh that, in the late seventies, the current head of the Imams of Haram in Makkah, Shaykh Muhammad ibn Abd Allah al-Subayl (who was also an Imam then) would regularly come and attend the Dhikr and Tasawwuf gatherings of Shaykh Muhammad Zakariyya. Finally, remember the Hadith of the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him &amp; give him peace). &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Sayyiduna Abd Allah ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) narrates that the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him &amp; give him peace) said: “O Allah! Bless our Sham and our Yemen. They (Sahaba) said: “Our Najd as well.” The Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him &amp; give him peace) again said: “O Allah! Bless our Sham and our Yemen. They said again, “Our Najd as well.” The Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him &amp; give him peace) said: “There, will appear earthquakes and tribulations, and from there will rise the horn of Shaytan.” (Sahih al-Bukhari, no. 990). And Allah knows best&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Muhammad ibn Adam al-Kawthari Darul Iftaa, Leicester, UK www.daruliftaa.org &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ABOUT FASTING THE SIX DAYS OF SHAWAL&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: &lt;br /&gt;Is the fasting of the six days (of Shawwaal) a must after the month of Ramadhaan immediately after the day of 'eed, or is it permissible (to do so) after 'eed by (a number of) days in the month of Shawwaal or not?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer : &lt;br /&gt;It is not a must for him to fast immediately after 'eed al-fitr, rather it is permissible to begin fasting after 'eed by a day or (a number of) days. And (also) to fast them continuously or intermittently in the month of Shawwaal according to that which is easy for him. And the issue is quite open in this matter, and it is not obligatory, rather it is a sunnah. And with Allaah lies all the success, and may Allaah send prayers and salutations upon our Prophet Muhammad (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) and his family and his companions. The Permanent Committee for Islaamic Research and Fataawa, comprising -&lt;br /&gt;Head: Shaykh 'Abdul 'Azeez ibn Abdullaah ibn Baaz; Deputy Head: Shaykh 'Abdur-zzaaq 'Afeefee; Member: Shaykh 'Abdullaah Ibn Ghudayyaan; Member: Shaykh 'Abdullaah Ibn Qu'ood Fataawa Ramadhaan - Volume 2, Page 693, Fatwa No.698;&lt;br /&gt;Fataawa al-Lajnah ad-Daa.imah lil-Buhooth al-'Ilmiyyah wal-Iftaa. - Fatwa No. 3475&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Unable to complete fasting the six days of Shawwaal, is there any sin for this?&lt;br /&gt;Question: I began fasting the six (days) of Shawwaal, however I was unable to complete them because of extenuating circumstances and work. Now I have two days remaining, so what do I do O Eminence (Shaykh), do I make these days up or is there any sin upon me?&lt;br /&gt;Response: Fasting the six (days) of Shawwaal is a recommended act of worship and not an obligation. So for you is the reward of that which you fasted of them, and it is hoped for you the complete reward if that which prevented you from fasting them all was an Islaamically acceptable reason. The Prophet (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) said: ((If the servant becomes ill or is travelling then Allaah writes for him that which he used to do when he was in good health and back at home (i.e. not travelling))), narrated by al-Bukhaaree. And there is nothing for you to make up fo r that which you left of them.&lt;br /&gt;And with Allaah lies all success. Shaykh Ibn Baaz Fataawa Ramadhaan - Volume 2, Page 694, Fatwa No. 699; al-Fataawa libni Baaz - Kitaab ad-Da'wah, Volume 2, Page 172&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Used to fast the six days of Shawwaal, but then became ill&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: Someone used to fast the six (days) of Shawwaal. If he (then) becomes ill or something prevents him from fasting or he just becomes lazy from fasting in a particular year, is there any sin upon him, because we have heard that whoever fasts them (six days of Shawwaal) in (any particular) year then it is obligatory for him not to leave them (i.e. continue to fast them every year)?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Response: The fasting of the six (days) of Shawwaal after the day of 'Eed (al-Fitr) is a Sunnah, and it is not obligatory upon whoever fasts them once or more (than once) to continue fasting them, and there is no sin upon whoever leaves off fasting them.&lt;br /&gt;And with Allaah lies all success and may Allaah send prayers and salutations upon our Prophet (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) and his family and his companions.&lt;br /&gt;The Permanent Committee for Islaamic Research and Fataawa, comprising -&lt;br /&gt;Head: Shaykh 'Abdul-'Azeez ibn 'Abdullaah ibn Baaz; Deputy Head: Shaykh 'Abdur-Razzaaq 'Afeefee Fataawa Ramadhaan - Volume 2, Page 696, Fatwa No.702; Fataawa al-Lajnah ad-Daa.imah lil-Buhooth al-'Ilmiyyah wal-Iftaa., Fatwa No.7306 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. Fasting voluntary fasts whilst having days (outstanding) from Ramadhaan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: What is the ruling regarding the one who has days of fasting remaining from the month of Ramadhaan yet wishes to fast voluntary fasts or fast the day of 'Aashooraa. (tenth day of Muharram)? For example, he wants to fast both the tenth and eleventh days with the intention of making up (the missed fasts of Ramadhaan) and not the fast of the day of 'Aashooraa. Also, is it permissible for one to fast the day of 'Aashooraa., even if he has fasts to make up from the month of Ramadhaan? And is it permissible for one who has days to make up from Ramadhaan to fast the Day of 'Aashooraa. and the day before it or the day after it, with the intention of making up (what he has missed)?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Response: He should not do the voluntary fast whilst he has a day or days to make up from Ramadhaan. Rather, he should begin by making up that which he has (outstanding) from Ramadhaan, then do the voluntary fast. Secondly, if he fasted the tenth and eleventh days of the month of Muharram with the intention of making up that which he has (outstanding) from the days he did not fast in the month of Ramadhaan, then that is permissible and sufficient in making up two days from that which he has outstanding; For that which the Prophet (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) said: ((T he reward of deeds depends upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended,...)).&lt;br /&gt;And with Allaah lies all the success, and may Allaah send prayers and salutations upon our Prophet Muhammad (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) and his family and his companions.&lt;br /&gt;The Permanent Committee for Islaamic Research and Fataawa, comprising -Head: shaykh 'Abdul 'Azeez ibn Abdullaah ibn Baaz; Deputy Head: Shaykh 'Abdur-Razzaaq 'Afeefee;&lt;br /&gt;Member: Shaykh 'Abdullaah Ibn Ghudayyaan; Member: Shaykh 'Abdullaah Ibn Qu'ood&lt;br /&gt;Fataawa al-Lajnah ad-Daa.imah lil-Buhooth al-'Ilmiyyah wal-Iftaa. - Volume 10, Page 401, Fatwa No.6774&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abu Haneefah (d. 150H) (rahimahullaah) said: "Adhere to the athar (narration) and the tareeqah (way) of the Salaf (Pious Predecessors) and beware of newly invented matters for all of it is innovation" [Reported by As-Suyootee in Sawn al Mantaq wal-Kalaam p.32] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muraqabah / Taffakur  With Ones Murshid&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Essential to the progress of the murid towards unveiling and victory over the veils of dunya is the consistent and daily practice of Muraqabah – meditation. For without doubt one is by default immersed in the illusion of dunya and only through seclusion from its perpetual onslaught upon the senses may one hope to escape from its tyranny. Muraqabah then is the immersion in reality and thus the opposite of existence in dunya, which is theimmersion in illusion.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The goal and purpose of Muraqabah is to manifest perpetual presence in the reality of the Shaykh. The more one keeps to this vital practice, the more its benefit will manifest in his daily life to the point that he reaches the state of annihilation in the presence of the Shaykh. One must know well that the Shaykh is the bridge between illusion and reality and he remains in this world only for this purpose. The Shaykh is thus a unique rope extended to any who seek freedom for only he may serve as the link between one still mired in this world and the Divine Presence. To be annihilated in the presence and reality of the Shaykh is to be annihilated in reality, in the Presence of the Divine, for this is precisely where he is.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Initially the murid may begin the practice of Muraqabah for short intervals of 5 to 15 minutes, and gradually work towards longer sessions extending even for hours at a time. The important point is that one maintain a consistent practice to obtain benefit. It is manifold better and wiser to keep to a small amount daily than to be sporadic in one’s discipline and practice. A small amount of effort done consistently will result in tremendous progress in even a short amount of time.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The following steps are a guideline towards making Muraqabah with Mawlana Shaykh :&lt;br /&gt;Make fresh wudhu and pray 2 raka’. 3x Shahada[ Kalimatu shahada (3 times): Ashhadu an la ilaha illa-lah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasulu-lah]. 100-200x Istighfar [Astaghfirul lahal `Atheem wa atubu ilayh ] 3x Surah Ikhlas [Qul hu Allah hu Ahad Allah hu Samad Lam yalid wal lam ulad wa lam lakon la hul kofuone ahad ] Ihda, du’a for Shuyukh [Ihda' Allahumma balligh thawaba ma qara'nahu wa nura ma talawnahu hadiyatan wa asilatan minna ila ruhi Nabiyina Muhammad (sallam) wa ila arwahil anbiya'i wal awliya'i, khassatan ila ruhi Shah Naqshband wa Shaykhina `abdullah ed-Daghistani, wa Sultan Awliya Mawlana Shaykh Nazim Haqqani wal Murshidina Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Kabbani was siddiqeenal Fatiha (read fatiha)]. Surah Fatiha . Minimum 200x seeking support and presence of Mawlana Shaykh (Q):“Madad ya Sayyidi, Madadul- Haq” Repeating Dhikr&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Next one must imagine himself entering into the presence of the Shaykh for in reality he is always in the presence of the Shaykh, yet due to heedlessness we are unaware of this basic fact. At this point it is a good practice to give salaams to Mawlana Shaykh (Q) and to make l-ihtiram, and afterwards to remain still in a position of adab preferably on the knees, fully conscious and awake and connected. One may then allow his soul to converse with the Shaykh, thus defining, strengthening and building his relationship with the reality of the Shaykh, and to follow what Mawlana Shaykh (Q) reveals to his heart.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Such a personal practice is unique and private and the preceding is intended as a general guideline. It is important for each individual to develop his own personal relationship with the Shaykh as is meant for him or her.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Murid Life Support&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Invision Your Shaykh Being Dressed upon you. His face over your face His Beard Over your Chin, His Heart over Your Heart. Recite Madad Al-Haqq 200 times.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The Daily Awrad (Spiritual Practices) Awrad of the People of Determination&lt;br /&gt;3X-Shahada three times; 7OX -Astaghfirullah" ; 1X- Fatiha one time with the intention of participating in the blessings sent down with it when it was revealed in Makka.&lt;br /&gt;Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Rahim, Amana-r-Rasul (Surat 2, verses 285-286), one time. Whoever recites this ayat, will attain a high rank and a great position. He will get the Safety of al-Aman, in this world and the next. 7X- Inshira (Surah 94) 7 times. 11X- Ikhlas (Surah 112) 11 times. Whoever recites this Surah, must obtain the tajalli of the two Names of Glory, al-Ahad (the One), and as-Samad (the Eternal). Anyone who reads it, must get a portion of this tajalli. 1X- Falaq (Surah 113) 1 time; 1X- Nas (Surah 114) 1 time.&lt;br /&gt;The reality of the Secret and the Perfect Wholeness (Kamal) of Allah's Greatest Name is connected with these two surahs (Falaq &amp; Nas). 10X- La ilaha illallah 10 times, the last time completing it with Muhammadun Rasulullah; 10X- Salawat ash-sharifa 10 times;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ihda, presenting the reward of the above recitation to the Prophet (s) and to the Shaykhs of the Naqshbandi Tariqat; concluding with Fatiha, with the intention of sharing in the Divine Graces and tajalli which were sent down when it was revealed in Madinah the second time; Sit on the knees, meditating on the connection (rabitah) to your Shaykh, from your Shaykh to the Prophet (s) and from the Prophet (s) to the Divine Presence, reciting&lt;br /&gt;3X- "Allahu Allahu Allahu Haqq" three times; 1500 Min. X-Dhikr of the Glorious Name 'Allah, Allah' 5000 times by tongue, 5000 times by heart; 300X- Praising the Prophet (s) through salawat 1000 times, and on Mondays, Thursdays and Fridays 2000 times.&lt;br /&gt;100X- Surah Iklas or 1/30 Juz-one-thirthieth of the Qur'an (juz), or instead Ikhlas 100 times; 100X- Salawat Nabi or one chapter of -Dala'il al-Khairat or instead salawat 100 times;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Realities:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GrandShaykh said, "If someone reads Fatiha, he will not leave this world without attaining those Divine Favors that are hidden behind the meaning of the Fatiha which enable him to reach a state of submission to Allah, Almighty and Exalted. The blessings that Allah has sent down with the Fatiha when it was revealed to the Prophet (s) will never cease, and will last forever, with the one who recites the Fatiha. No one is able to know how much blessings there are except Allah and His Messenger (s). Whoever recites surat al-Fatiha, with the intention of sharing in these tajallis, will attain a high position and a great rank. And whoever recites without this intention, gets general Divine Favors only. This surah possesses innumerable and limitless stations (maqamat) in the Sight of Allah, Who is Powerful and Sublime.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;He will enter the Circle of Security in the Presence of Allah Almighty and Exalted, and he will reach all the stations of the Most Distinguished Naqshbandi Order. He will be an inheritor of the Secret of the Prophet (s) and of saints, and will arrive at the stage of Bayazid al- Bistami, the Imam of the Order, who said, "I am the Truth (al-Haqq)." This is the magnificent tajalli (manifestation) which belongs to this ayat, and to other ayats also. GrandShaykh Khalid al-Baghdadi, one of the imams of this Order, received the Vision and the Secret of this Ayat, through which Allah made him special for his time.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Surah Inshira: On each letter and on each ayat there is a tajalli which is different from that on any other. Whoever recites an ayat or letter of the Qur'an, will attain the Divine grace that is particular to that ayat or letter. If anyone recites this surat of Qur'an, he will receive those Divine Graces, tajallis and virtues. Whoever wishes to obtain these virtues, must keep these awrad daily along with his obligations. Then he will gain True Life and Eternal Life.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Surah Nas &amp; Falak: Since they mark the end of the Qur'an, they are linked and associated with the completion of the Divine Graces and tajallis. By means of these awrad, the Masters of the Most Distinguished Naqshbandi Order became Oceans of Knowledge and Gnosis. GrandShaykh Abdullah ad-Daghestani said, "You have now reached the beginning, where each verse, letter and surah of the Qur'an has its own special tajalli, which do not resemble any others. For that reason the Messenger of Allah said, "I have left three things with my Ummah, death which makes them afraid, true dreams which give them good tidings, and the Qur'an which addresses them." By means of the Qur'an Allah will open up the gates of Divine Grace in the Last Times, as it came down in the time of the Holy Prophet and the Companions, and in the times of the khalifas, and in the time of the saints.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;These stations and continuous Divine Graces are closely bound together and they cannot be separated, so any deficiency in the awrad will automatically create a deficiency in the Divine Graces being sent down. As an example, if we want to wash our hands, we may wait in front of the tap for water to come out. If the pipes do not connect properly so that the water escapes before reaching the tap, then, no matter how long we wait, the water will not flow out. So we must not let any deficiency enter our dhikr until we obtain all the tajallis and Divine Graces.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;These awrad for the of followers, must be performed once every 24 hours, together with all other obligations, according to the shari'ah of the Prophet (s). Everything which the Prophet (s) brought, was founded in these awrad. It is the way that the slave reaches the key of nearness to Allah, Who is Powerful and Sublime. It was by means of it that the prophets, messengers and saints reached their Creator, and it is by means of these awrad that we reach all these stations of the Most Distinguished Tariqat.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The Masters of the Most Distinguished Naqshbandi Order say that whoever claims that he is affiliated to one of the 40 Orders, or to the most Distinguished Naqshbandi Order, but nevertheless has not entered seclusion (khalwat) even once in his life, then such a person should be ashamed of connecting himself with the People of the Path.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;In our time, Grand Shaykh Abdullah ad-Dagestani said, "Whichever of the People of the Last Time (akhir az-zaman), wishes to attain a high rank and an exalted state, and get what a murid normally gets by means of seclusion (khalwat), and spiritual exercises, then he must continuously perform these awrad (Dhikr). With this awrad we have set the foundations for the higher stations, which are built on this foundation. The murid ought to know that if he fails to attain an exalted station and high grade in this world because of his lack of effort, then he shall not be separated from this world, but that the Shaykhs make him reach it, and reveal for him his station, either during his lifetime, or at the time of the seven last breaths during the agonies of death."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"If anyone performs these awrad (dhikr) and then performs an action which is forbidden he will be like the one who builds his house on the side of a cliff, and then his house collapses down the side of the cliff. So we should always be aware of our actions, gauging them to see if they are halal or haram, if Allah is going to be angry with our actions or not. And we need to think about every action that we are about to do so much that ultimately we do not do any haram thing which might weaken our foundation. And that is why we have to think before every action. As the Prophet (s) said in his hadith 'One hour's contemplation is better than seventy years of worship.' We should perform our actions in the perfectly correct way, that is to say without any haram deeds intervening."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"On this basis Allah has divided the day into three parts: eight hours for worship, eight hours for earning a living and eight hours for sleeping. Anyone who does not accept and follow this division of energies will exemplify the hadith, 'He who is erratic will be erratic in the Hellfire.' He who goes according to his own will and reasoning does not progress and he who wishes to obtain exalted stations, levels and stages which previous generations earned by means of retreats and other spiritual exercises, must remember Allah throughout the course of the day."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GrandShaykh continued, "He who makes a regular practice of the awrad (dhikr) shall attain the Water of True Life, and with it he will perform ablution. He will bathe in it and drink it and by means of it shall he reach his goal. There is such a person who claims that he has been in the Order for thirty years, and as yet has not seen anything and not attained anything. The answer to that person is to search and look at his actions over the past years. How many deficient actions has he performed? When you know the deficiency you should quickly avoid it, then you will reach Allah Who is Powerful and Sublime. When the murid forsakes that which the Shaykhs have told him to do of the daily duty (wazifa), then he will be absolutely incapable of making further progress and he will be unable to reach any state he had previously attained. No Prophet ever attained prophethood, nor did any saint ever attain sainthood, and no believer ever attained the stage of faith without utilizing his time for his daily dhikr."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To Whom It May Concern: We testify there exists none worthy of worship, except&lt;br /&gt;Allah (The God), and Muhammad is Allah's Last Messenger. My main mission is to open eyes of our Muslim Brothers and Muslim Sisters. We all muslims better learn from history and be&lt;br /&gt;careful that same history should better not repeat again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even today so-called muslims and their terrorist organization who loves Satan Mohammed Ibn Abdul Wahhab Najdi and follow his foot steps are repeating the same history.For more information kindly visit our website's hot link "Fitnatul Wahhabiyyah - The menace&lt;br /&gt;of Wahhabism". If we are really Muslims than we can not loves and follow Satan Mohammed Ibn Abdul Wahhab Najdi who declared the (Sunni Muslims)Ahle Sunna Wa Jama'a as&lt;br /&gt;'Kafirs'. He passed a ruling that it was lawful to kill men, women and children belonging to the Ahle Sunna Wa Jama'a. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mullah belongs to the Deobandi school of thought and this is what one of the founding fathers of the Deobandi/Tableeghi movement had to say about the Wahhabis. "Mohammed Ibne Abdul Wahhab is known as a Wahhabi. His beliefs were excellent." (Fatawa-e-Rashidia, Book 1,pp/111 by Rashid Ahmed Gangoi). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now when the founding father of the Deobandi/Tableeghi school of thought praises the Wahhabi beliefs, then surely he also condones the slaughter and rape of the Muslims by these very Wahhabis. He also condones the Bombing of the Holy Shrine of the Prophet(Sallalahu alayhi wa sallam). Then, we the Sunni Muslims, would like to know, why the Deobandis/ Tableeghis object on being called Wahhabis, when their own leader has&lt;br /&gt;praised the Wahhabis for their 'excellent beliefs'? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our Prophet(Sallalahu alayhi wa sallam) never teach killing any innocent Muslims and Non-Muslims But Mohammed Ibne Abdul Wahhab is known as a Wahhabi teach killing any innocent Muslims and Non-Muslims is fine and just do it.  People who call Satan Mohammed Ibne Abdul Wahhab is known as a Wahhabi a Muslim are enemy of Islam and non-muslims are thousand times better than them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Respectfully Submitted By, Sufi Muslims (Barelwi Muslims) In Islam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DEDICATION: &lt;br /&gt;To every true lover of the Mercy unto the Worlds, The Light Personified, The Elevated Intercessor Saiyyidina Muhammad Mustafa (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wa Sallam).  Kaukab &lt;br /&gt;(Ghufira Lahu)  Banda-e-Parwurdigaaram Ummat-e-Ahmad Nabee Doust Daar-e-Chaar Yaaram Taab 'e Aulaad-e- 'Alee Mazhab-e-Hanfiyah Daaram Millat-e-Hazrat Khaleel Khaak&lt;br /&gt;Paa 'e Ghaus-e-A 'zam Zer-e-Saayah Har Walee Of the Bondsmen of my Rabb I am and of the ummat of Prophet Ahmad (Sallal Laahu 'Alaihi Wa Sallam). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All four friends* (of the Prophet) I hold dear and I am of the slaves to the progeny of 'Alee** (Radiyal Laahu 'Anhum). Of the Hanfiyyah creed I am and belong to the millet of Hazrat Khaleel ul Laah Ibraaheem, (Alaihis-Salaam). Dust from under the feet of Ghaus-e-A'zam***(Radiyal Laahu 'Anhu) I am, and under the protection of every friend of Al-Laah (Radiyal Laahu 'Anhum). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Hazrat Abu Bakr, Hazrat 'Umar, Hazrat 'Usmaan,Hazrat 'Ali (Radiyal Laahu 'Anhum). &lt;br /&gt;** Hazrat Imaam Hasan, Hazrat Imaam Husain (Radiyal Laahu 'Anhuma). &lt;br /&gt;*** Hazrat Shaikh Saiyyid 'Abdul Qaadir Jeelaanee (Radiyal Laahu Anhu). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ahl - e sunnah wal jamaa means that Muslims [Sufi Muslims (Barelwi Muslims) in the whole World] who follow Prophet Mohammed [peace be upon him] teaching. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deobandism (Wahhabism) are the real enemy of Sufism (Barelwism) Islam in whole World and so called Sunni Muslims who are Satan Saudi link Al-Qaida who claims the terror network funded Satan Afghan Taliban and their Satan Wahhabis [Satan Salafi] and Satan Deobandis who follow Satan Mohammed Ibn Abdul Wahhab Najdi teaching terror who declared the Ahle Sunna Muslims as 'Kafirs'. He passed a ruling that it was lawful to kill men, women and children belonging to the Muslims. If any one of us call Saudi sponsored Wahabi [Deobandi] {salafi} organizations a Muslims than our brothers will be not known as Shaheed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time has come for Saudi sponsored Wahabi [Deobandi] {salafi} organizations who are killing Muslims and Non-Muslims to better pay price soon by handover them self to Pakistani Govt otherwise USA Govt will turn them history any way soon. Amen &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wahhabi /Deobandi/Tablighi Do Not Proclaim Ya Muhammad But Muslims Do Proclaim  Ya Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sensitive issue of whether or not Muslims can call upon the Holy Prophet(SAW) by proclaiming the words 'Ya Rasulullah' needs to be clarified effectively, since this issue divides the Muslim community and causes untold pain and friction among the Muslim communities throughout the world. There are basically two schools of thought, one that says that calling upon the Holy Prophet(SAW) is 'shirk' and that any Muslim proclaiming 'Ya Rasulullah' in fact goes outside the pale of Islam and becomes a mushrik. Thus, such a person needs to take the 'shahadah' again in order to became a Muslim or he remains a 'mushrik'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following statements make clear the beliefs and ideology of this school of thought:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. "Most people call out to the spiritual guides, the Prophets, the Imams, the martyrs, the angels, the devils and the fairies in times of distress and ask them to redress their needs. They also give them offerings for this purpose. Thus they indulge in polytheism.(Taqwiyat- ul-Imaan,P5-6, by Ismail Dehelvi)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. "How can anyone be the redresser of needs, the solver of difficulties and holder of one's hand? People holding such beliefs are out and out polytheist. They cannot even be allowed to get married to Muslims. And those people who are informed about their&lt;br /&gt;evil thoughts and even then do not call them 'apostates and polytheist' are polytheists themselves in the same degree. (Jawaahir- ul-Quraan, P147, by Ghulam Khan, Rawalpindi)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. "He who seeks help from anyone except Allah is, in fact, a thorough polytheist. There is none in the world as bad as he. Curse be upon such a person from all(creatures) in the world." "To ask for fulfillment of ones needs and invoke them(i.e. Prophets &amp; Saints) is&lt;br /&gt;the way of the polytheist". (Tazkeer-ul-Akhwaan,P83 &amp;P343, by Ismail Dehelvi).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The above statements belong to the Wahhabi/ Deobandi/ Tabligh Jamaat scholars according to whom it is a great sin to proclaim 'Ya Rasulullah' with the intention that the Holy Prophet(SAW) can hear such a call for help. Also seeking the 'waseela'(intercession) of the Holy Prophet(SAW) is deemed as polytheism by this school of thought. Let us now examine the beliefs of the other school of thought, namely the Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat, who believe it is permissible to proclaim 'Ya Rasulullah' according to Islamic Law.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following proofs have been forwarded by this school of thought in their support:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Imam Bukhari(RA) in his Kitaabu Adaabul Mufrad has written that Hazrat Adullah ibn Omar(RA) once suffered from cramp. Someone advised him to remember the person whom he loved most. The great Companion then proclaimed loudly: "Ya Muhammad", it is recorded that he was&lt;br /&gt;immediately relieved of the cramps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Imam Tabraani(RA) in his Muh'jam records the following incident: "A person in dire need once visited Ameerul Mu'mineen Hazrat Uthman Ghani(RA). The Caliph though, due to other work, did not pay much heed to this man. The person thereafter went to Hazrat Uthman bin Hanif(RA) and complained about the matter. Hazrat Uthman bin Hanif(RA) ordered the man to perform Wudhu, enter the Masjid and offer two rakaats of Nafil Salaah, he was then to&lt;br /&gt;recite the following Du'a: "O Allah, I beg of you and I seek your Assistance, with the Waseela of Your Beloved Prophet(SAW) who is the Prophet of Mercy. O Muhammad!, I turn to Allah with your Waseela so that my needs be fulfilled!.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man was then told to mention his need. After completion he and Hazrat Uthman bin Hanif(RA) both visited the august court of the Caliph. The man was successful in his encounter with the Caliph andthanked Hazrat Uthman bin Hanif(RA) for mentioning him to the Caliph.&lt;br /&gt;But Hazrat Uthman bin Hanif (RA) replied that he had not approached the Caliph at all, he then stated: "By Allah, I saw the Holy Prophet (SAW) teaching the very same Du'a to a blind man. Miraculously the blind man then approached us before we could even complete our conversation, and he appeared as if he had never been blind".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Imam-e-Mujtahid Sayyidi Abdur Rahman Masoodi(RA) was the grandson of Hazrat Abdullah ibn Masood(RA). He was also a very great Jurist and a Taabieen of high rank. It is said he used to wear a long hat on which were inscribed the words "Muhammad, Ya poor". Substantiating this, Imam Hasheem bin Jameel Az Zaaki(RA) who was among the great&lt;br /&gt;Ulema and Muhaddatheen of the time states: "I saw him (i.e. Hazrat Abdur Rahman Masoodi) place a long hat on his head, on it were inscribed the words "Muhammad, Ya Mansoor".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. Sayyidi Jamal bin Abdullah bin Omar Makki(RA), in his Fatawa states that he was questioned about those people who proclaim in times of difficulty: "YaRasulullah, Ya Ali, Ya Shaikh Abdul Qadir" as to these proclamations being permissible in Islam. The great Scholar replied "Yes, these proclamations are permissible, to call upon them is permissible including using their names as Waseelas (intercessions). This is permissible in the light of shari'ah. Such an act is desirable and approved. Only those individuals who are stubborn and arrogant would oppose or question this reality, and they verily are unfortunate and deprived of the Barakaat of the Awliya Allah".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. Imam Allama Chairmen Ramble(RA), the illustrious teacher of Islamic scholars and the writer of one of the most authentic book on Islamic Jurisprudence "DourMukhtar" states in his Fatawa Khayria: "People who proclaim, Ya Abdul Qadir are merely emulating a call, what therefore is the reason for it not to be permissible?".  There are numerous occasions when the great and ordinary people have called upon the Holy Prophet(SAW) and received help, we have but quoted a few instances. The following great personalities deem it permissible to proclaim "Ya Rasulullah" whether in the life time of the Holy Prophet(SAW) or after, in Medina or in Deoband!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Hazrat Uthman bin Hanif(RA) &lt;br /&gt;2. Hazrat Abdullah ibn Abbas(RA)&lt;br /&gt;3. Imam Bukhari(RA)&lt;br /&gt;4. Imam Muslim(RA)&lt;br /&gt;5. Imam Tabraani(RA)&lt;br /&gt;6. Imam Khayrudeen Ramli(RA)&lt;br /&gt;7. Sayyidi Jamal Makki(RA)&lt;br /&gt;8. Shaikh Abdul Qadir Jilaani(RA)&lt;br /&gt;9. Imam Ghazali(RA)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In fact the list is endless, and with such great personalities, that even the opponents of the proclamation of "Ya Rasulullah" can ill afford to ignore. Having forwarded both points of view, we shall now quote an independent source dating some 600 years before the adventof the Holy Prophet Muhammad Mustafa(SAW) on this Earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A crowd of more then 5,000 were addressed by Isa(AS) who told them about the coming of the great Prophet Muhammad(SAW), on hearing his words the crowd reacted as follows: "Then the crowd lifted their voices saying: 'O' God, send us thy messenger. 'O'(Ya) Muhammad, come&lt;br /&gt;quickly for the salvation of the world." (Gospel of Barnabas, Chapter 97).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now Isa(AS), who is one of the great Prophets of Allah, did not reprimand his followers for saying "Ya Muhammad". Nor did he brand his followers as 'mushriks'. Then who are these&lt;br /&gt;Wahabi/Deobandi/Tableeghi mullahs to brand Muslims, who proclaim 'Ya Muhammad', as mushriks. Perhaps these mullahs consider themselves greater in knowledge then Isa(AS).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of the day it is up to you to decide upon your beliefs but bear in mind a few points.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Until the end of the Khalifat and the dominance of the Wahabi movement some 70 years ago, no Khalifa of Islam passed a law banning people from proclaiming"Ya Rasulullah".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. No Mahdhab of the Sunni school of thought gave a fatwa of 'shirk' upon those who proclaim "Ya Rasulullah".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. If you still believe in the Wahhabi /Deobandi/Tablighi school of thought, then you are, in fact, declaring that all your fathers and forefather who used to proclaim"Ya Rasulullah" and hold Milad-un-Nabi ceremonies, were 'mushriks'. So, if you are prepared to hold your fathers &amp; forefathers as 'mushriks', then so be it. But if you are men of integrity, then come out fighting for the truth and establish the truth in your Mosques. Stand up to the evil Wahabi/Deobandi/Tablighi mullahs and Allah will reward you.&lt;br /&gt;May Allah give us the courage and strength to establish the truth. May He protect our Iman from the evil scholars of shaitan. Ameen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.naqshbandi.net/haqqani/sufi/NaqshSufiWay/Sh_Abdullah.html&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;History and Guidebook of the Saints of the Golden Chain,&lt;br /&gt;excerpted from The Naqshbandi Sufi Way: by Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani, KAZI, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said, "UFOs are thought to be from outside of this world. It is true that there are other univerese and places that creatures are living, but the UFOs are signs to show us the power of sainthood, showing us with their means that we are under the heavenly Control of the Divine presence. They never cause harm to human beings, but are ony giving spiritual support to people. That is why we never here of problems or accidents from them...." Bismillahi ar Rahmani ar Rahim As salamu alaikum wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuh!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dear brothers and sisters:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We want to inform you that with the permission and blessings of Mawlana Sheikh Nazim we have just printed the first book about Love, it was made exclusively with Mawlana's sohbets about this subject. It is bilingual (English/Spanish), in order that more hearts can be touched by his message about Divine Love. "If God, Almighty and Exalted,&lt;br /&gt;opened the Essence of His Divine Love,  everyone would die from that Love" Mawlana Sheikh Nazim al Haqqani. May Allah make us taste a drop of His Love Oceans through the words of one of His beloveds, Mawlana Sheikh! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Khutbat al-Jumu`ah Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;Masjid as-Siddiq 11-28-2003&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Ramadan finished and we are now in Shawwaal. And the Prophet said, whoever fast Ramadan and follows it with 6 days of Shawwaal as if he had fasted the whole year. And what the Prophet meant is that every reward (hasanat) Allah multiplies by 10. So for Ramadan, 30 days times 10 is 300. And 6 days of Shawwaal multiplied by 10 is 60 days. And the year is around 360 days.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So if you fast Ramadan and 6 days of Shawwaal, it as if you fasted 360 days. According to the hadith of the Prophet. Where are the five days that remain? One day is Eid al-Fitr, you cannot fast on it. And four days of Eid al-adha none of which you can fast. So if you take these 5 days from 365 it ends up as 360 days. So if anyone fasts Ramadan imaanan wah’tisaaban - with good intention avoiding wrong - will be as if he fasted 300 days and 6 days of Shawwaal, as if he fasted 60 days and that excludes the days one cannot fast. wa kadhaalik ja`alnaakum ummatan wasata. We made you a moderate nation - that only takes moderate ways; it does not go for extreme ways.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You are moderate, you can balance everything, you are intelligent, you are not on that side or that side, right side or left side, that is why he Gave us to be shudhada’u `ala an-naas (witnesses over mankind). When a judge is good, in a court he will not take sides. Allah favored ummat an-nabi to be witnesses on mankind Shuhada `ala al-naas, to be witness on everyone. Because you are balanced you don’t go to the extreme. You love Musa and you love his people; you love `Isa and you love his people; you love Ibrahim and you love his people; you love Nuh and you love his people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You don’t have enmity for anyone. You don’t hate anyone. You don’t say Musa came only for Bani Israa’il not for others. You don’t say `Isa came only for his people. You cannot [even] be Muslim unless you accept Musa and `Isa. We have made you a balanced nation that you may be witness on everyone - like a good judge, balanced judge. And then he said, wa takun ar-Rasul` alaykum shaheeda. And we made the Prophet  witness on you. Like the Supreme Court. Allah gave him the power, yes this is correct what the Ummah witnessed, and do you thing he will not authenticize what you the Ummah have made witness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Khayr al-ummam. The best of nations. We must be happy, we must be grateful to Allah swt that he made us from that Ummah. Allah was able to make us from another Ummah but he made us from Ummah of the Prophet Muhammad. If you have a necklace, of diamonds. Where do you put the biggest jewel, the biggest diamond? If someone asks where is the best place to put the biggest diamond of the necklace? For sure they say in the middle. On the sides you put the small ones, many. And the Prophet is diamond this universe. Allah made him witness on everyone and on all prophets.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what we have to do: thank Allah. That is why Prophet always in sajda, praising Allah, thanking him. Ya rabbi shukr. Allah did not give any other nation what he gave Sayyidina Muhammad. wa laqad katabna fee al-zaboor anna min bad al-dhikr yarithuha `ibaadee as-saalihoon. That is after the Qur’an is sent down. Allah will inherit the earth righteous people. Those who say ashadu an laa ilaha ill-Allah wa ashadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah are pious, are salih, He is giving them that honor. Not based on their `amal.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He granted us and favored us, without asking, he made inherit the earth and called us saalihoon. Not because of our `amal. Everyone knows what we are doing. You think we can go to Paradise by our `amal? No, by Allah’s mercy we can go to Paradise. Allah said in holy Qur’an, kuntum khayra ummatin ukhrajit lin-naas. You can understand kuntum; it means you were, in the past. He did not say sawfa takoonu. He said you were the best of nations that came to humanity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is Allah referring to kuntum? ay fee ilm ilah ta`ala wa fil lawh al-Mahfoudh. In the Preserved Tablets, from the time that he wanted to be known, that time that allah wrote in preserved tables, that no one  knows that time, ummatan maghfoorah, ummatan marhuma, that they are forgiven sins by shafa`a of the Prophet. Sayyidina Musa, when Allah revealed to him, he said, O my Rabbee, what are you giving. When he was reading the alwaah, that Allah gave him, in addition to the 10 commands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw [written] in it fadilat Ummat an-Nabi. He said, "Ya Rabbee, what is that nation?" He saw that nation mentioned in the tablets, as one given forgiveness and granted mercy. He asked "who are they?" He said, “They are ummata Muhammad that are coming after you. They are humble people. They eat the lowest I give them. They sleep anywhere I let them to sleep. They don’t complain they don’t criticize. They don’t give except to Me, they do anything I want. When you ask your people to help you ya Musa, they said, innana ha-huna qa`idoon - We are sitting – meaning “we don’t want to engage in any difficult struggle; we don’t want to do anything in Allah’s Way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Ummata Muhammad (s) never said that.] I forgive them for that. For that small `amal, their love to Me from their hearts, ask any believer of his love to Allah and His Prophet. He will empty his heart, full of love to Allah and His Prophet. Like a father to his son or daughter. That love is enough to raise his son or daughter, to ... his child. That love is enough for Me. I let them to enter Paradise because they say shahada, la ilaha ill Allah (swt) wa ashadu anna Muhammadan rasulullah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidina Musa said, "I see in the tablets you gave to me they are going to be resurrected on the Judgment Day with faces like full moons. Make them to be my Ummah ya rabbee, I am asking you, let them to follow me.” Allah said, "This is not your Ummah, this is the Ummah of Muhammad, I will bring them up on the Judgment Day, all the parts of their body like pieces of white light coming, ghurr al-muhajileen. Like the white on the hands, coming from the hands and feet, because they do ablution before they pray. I will color with fountain of youth to be known from everyone else, that they are Ummata Muhammad that I am sending them to Paradise.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said, “O Allah, I am seeing in the tablets, that they pray to you five prayers and their prayers are like five hours in day and night and you are opening to them heavens and angels are encompassing hem in circles. Make them my Ummah!” He said, "No these are the Ummah of Sayyidina Muhammad."  Sayyidina Musa (as) began to describe their fasting and their dhikr and their reciting of Qur’an. Until he got to where they will be brought forth on the Day of Judgment in three different divisions. They are called for judgment. First division is entering Paradise without any question - bi-ghayri hisaab.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah will send them, sincere people, min alladheena ana`am Allaha `alayhim, no questions. Anyone of the prophets, no questions, directly to Paradise. Siddiqeen, those like Sayyidina Abu Bakr, and those inheriting sidq – sidiqqiya - Paradise. And saliheen and martyrs, Paradise - no questions. And another group is being questioned a little bit. Like someone in court, who is questioned a little bit because he has done a lot of good, then goes to Paradise, because He likes him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then another group, they are not known, their deeds are 50/50 in the scale, to see which are going to be heavier. And Allah swt will bring one salawaat, or one shahada, it is enough to make them enter Paradise. They praise Allah and they enter Paradise. Ya rabbee, ij`alhum ummattee ya rabb. Qaalat tilka ummata Muhammad. Qaala ya rabbee, this is ummata Muhammad. Hal hasabta hadha al-khayr kulluhu li-ummati Muhammad, faja`l lee min ummata.&lt;br /&gt;“No ya Musa. It is finished, My Will has been written. Whatever I wrote, I wrote, they are going to be of Ummatan Nabi and you have your Ummat.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In another narration, Sayyidina Musa used to say, as he had no intermediary between himself and Allah, no Jibreel, he was kaleemullah – he said: Is there between the nation of the Prophets better than my nation, for I am the best and my Ummah is the best. You sent you shade on them, in the desert and sent manna and salwah - special food from Paradise, (which you find in Iraq, al-manna was-salwah, too many selling)?.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Allah (swt) replied: Ya Musa, fadla Ummati Muhammad `ala sa'ir al-ummam ka fadlihi `ala jam`ee` il-khalq. O Moses, don’t you know that I favored them with everything. As I am described as the Lord, they have to love Me and respect and worship Me, I made everyone like that in respect to Sayyidina Muhammad (s). And that is why I am making Sayyidina `Isa (as) from ummat an-Nabi, when he asked to be of that Ummah That is the kind of favor Allah gave us. If you are content with what Allah gave you, Allah will be happy with you and if not, he will not be happy with you. Because what he gave you for akhira.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don’t look at yourself, engineer, doctor, carpenter, this or that, but look at Allah mercy on judgment day. Allah (swt)’s mercy kuntum khayra ummat, you were from the beginning, the best of Ummahs. May Allah bless us, may Allah forgive us. Wa ja`alnaakum shuhada `ala an-naas .You must always be happy. Look to the one who is above you. Or look at the one who is lower than you. Don’t raise your head and look at whatever allah gave him, but look at the one that allah mad lower than you. Look at the patients you have o doctors, people with cancer, with heart problems, with jaundice, liver failure, kidney failure. Look at what Allah has given you of happiness. At least you are eating sleeping, easy. Nothing but complaining. Husband complains from wife, wife from husband. Children from parents, parents from children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Go to countries where there are wars. People killed with no reason, they are blown. Alhamdulillah you are safe. Don’t complain. Don’t push and complain and criticize. Why for what. We are ummatan maghfoorah, ummatan marhooma (a forgiven nation and a nation enveloped in mercy).  Rejoice, rejoice in Allah’ mercy. Don’t be depressed. Don’t close your mind, saying, “My wife did this, my husband did that, my child did that.” Be happy, you have good hands, good ears, good eyes, and good health. Then be happy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you have one dollar in your pocket, look at the homeless one over there now without even one penny. Which is better? If that homeless with his life, you must be happy, else allah will not be happy. Look at homeless on the streets, they are happy. You give them a dollar and they say “thank you.” They live in these containers, garbage. They check without gloves, go look just to find a piece of bread, take it and eat it. Would you eat it? Never. I am not saying to do that but to take ibra - example. We are not saying do like them. Alhamdulillah he gave us. Fa amma bi-ni`mati rabbika fa-hadith. Proclaim Allah’s ni`mat. Don’t complain and criticize. You are living in a house, happy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead we see the wife criticizing the husband, and the husband criticizing the wife. I am seeing a lot of people, where the wife is not happy with husband, saying, “He doesn’t sit with me, he doesn’t talk with me.” The husbands also, saying, “She is always busy with children. Not busy with me.”  You don’t need that. Read Qur’an. Sit and spend time with Allah. That is better than company with husband or wife. We are not saying don’t have company but don’t complain. Complaining will reduce tenderness with your wife or husband.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most people coming as immigrants are leaving their countries and coming here. Here Allah gave you wealth, peacefulness, and a home. Don’t come against Allah’ favors. Don’t complain and criticize. Allah will bring us down. When we are not happy with Allah gave to us, we are going to suffer. That is why we are suffering today. We ran away from our countries, and came here in safety. Then when we began complaining we are under [oppression].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whoever can change something by his hand, he should do, if not by tongue, if not by asking Allah to change it for you. We are in a time that we cannot change anything by hand; we cannot change by criticizing and compliant. The only way left for Muslims is to raise our hand to Allah and ask him, 3 million people standing on `Arafat, if all of them in one voice. If all of them in one voice say, “Ya Allah!” Will Allah refuse them? But we are separated. We are on different hearts. Everyone wants to be on his chair, glued to it. Not like Sahaaba, they want to sit on floor. If you want to see someone today, you need a lot of appointments. They might tell you, “O his agenda, his calendar is full.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wa min Allah at Tawfiq&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fitnatul Wahhabiyyah _ The menace of Wahhabism, &lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Shaykhu-l-Islam Ahmad Zayni Dahlan al-Makki ash-Shafi'i  &lt;br /&gt;(Chief Mufti of Mecca al-Mukarramah).May Allah be pleased with him&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;http://www.sunnah.org/aqida/fitnatulWahhabiyyah.htm&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;THE WAHABIS AHLE-HADIS(Salafi)/WAHABIS(Deobandis)SATAN  OSAMA BIN LADEN AND HIS FOLLOWERS ARE FAILED BY THE  WILL OF ALLAH TO MUDER SUNNI-BARELWI-MUSLIM PIR BHAI.  THE 'AMEER' (LEADER) OF THE WAHABIS AHLE-HADIS  (Salafi)/WAHABIS(Deobandis)SATAN BIN LADEN AND SATAN&lt;br /&gt;SADDAM IS SATAN YAZEED.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1. SATAN SADDAM MISSION COMPLETED by the will of Allah.&lt;br /&gt;2. SATAN O'SAMA BIN LADEN MISSION WILL BE SOON COMPLETE. Amin.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Time has come for WAHABIS AHLE-HADIS (Salafi)/WAHABIS(Deobandis)SATAN O'SAMA BIN LADEN AND&lt;br /&gt;SATAN SADDAM to pay price for killing Sunni-Sufi-Barelwi Muslims and Shia Muslims.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;If we are really Muslims than we can not loves and  follow Satan Abdul Wahhab Najdi who declared the  (Sunni-Sufi-Barelwi-Muslims)Ahle Sunna Wa Jama'a as 'Kafirs'. He passed a ruling that it was lawful to  kill men, women and children belonging to the Ahle&lt;br /&gt;Sunna Wa Jama'a. Mullah belongs to the Deobandi school of thought and this is what one of the founding fathers of the Deobandi/Tableeghi movement had to say about the Wahhabis.&lt;br /&gt;"Abdul Wahhab is known as a Wahhabi. His beliefs were excellent."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;(Fatawa-e-Rashidia, Book 1,pp/111 by Deobandis Father Rashid Ahmed Gangoi).&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Now when the founding father of the Deobandi/Tableeghi school of thought praises the Wahhabi beliefs, then surely do? he also condones the slaughter and rape of the Muslims by these very Wahhabis? Do he also condones the Bombing of the Holy Shrine of the Prophet(Sallalahu alayhi wa sallam)? Then, we the Sunni Muslims, would like to know, why the Deobandis/ Tableeghis object on being called Wahhabis, when their own leader has praised the Wahhabis for their 'excellent beliefs'?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Muslim's Prophet(Sallalahu alayhi wa sallam) never teach killing any innocent Muslims and Non-Muslims But Abdul Wahhab Najdi who is well known as a Wahhabi teach killing any innocent Muslims and Non-Muslims is fine and just do it why? People who love Satan Abdul Wahhab Najdi is known as a Wahhabi, they are a enemy of Islam and Muslims and Non-Muslims are thousand times better than them.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;For Your Ref: Fitnatul Wahhabiyyah - The menace of Wahhabism By Mawlana Shaykhu-l-Islam Ahmad Zayni Dahlan al-Makki ash-Shafi'i (Chief Mufti of Mecca al-Mukarramah). May Allah be pleased with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Website Address: http://www.sunnah.org/aqida/fitnatulWahhabiyyah.htm&lt;br /&gt;Please farward this email and Ya-Muhammad website address to our concern muslim brothers and muslim sisters.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Ya-Muhammad Website Address: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/ya_muhammad/&lt;br /&gt;May Allah open eyes of Wahhabism-Salafi(Deobandism-Tableeghi).&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Yours In Islam, Dr. Haq Khan, Phd-Islam,&lt;br /&gt;Founder Of Ahl-e-Sunnat Wal-Jama'at, Sunni-Sufi-Barelwi-Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;Website Address: http://fazli-group.freeyellow.com/JAAULHAQPG00.html&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dr.Haq Khan" &lt;drhaqkhan@yahoo.com&gt; wrote: Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem&lt;br /&gt;Assalato Wassalamo Alaika Ya RasoolAllah&lt;br /&gt;Dear Muslims Only, As'salaam-o-Alaikum W'rahmatullah-e-W'barakatuhu,&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1. Wahhabism-Salafi(Deobandism-Tableeghi)say that it is Shirk to say, "Allah and His Rasool know best" as we are equating Rasoolullah's (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) knowledge with Allah Ta'ala's Knowledge. They say that Rasoolullah's (sallal laahu alaihi&lt;br /&gt;wasallam) knowledge is limited because verses like "Alif Laam Meem", "Yaseen", etc. are only known to Allah Ta'ala. They say that were not the Christians led astray and cursed because they did the same thing of equating Hazrat 'Isa (alaihis salaam) to Allah Ta'ala? &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;2. They say that all authoritative and reliable Kitaabs of Tafseer, Fiqh or Fatawa have the words "Wallaahu A' lamu" (And Allah Ta'ala knows best) and that nowhere will one find the words "Allah and His Rasool know best". &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;3. The Ahadith below will prove that it is indeed the Sunnah of the Sahabah Ikraam (radi Allahu anhum) to say: "Allah and his Rasool know best". &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. Not only is it the Sunnah of the Sahabah Ikraam to utter the above phrase, Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) never refuted this statement when he heard it. Therefore, this means that Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) approved the statement. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;5. Hazrat Umar Ibn Khattab (radi Allahu anhu) said: One day, as we were sitting in the company of Allah's Messenger (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) there appeared before us, all of a sudden, a man (dressed) in extremely white clothes with extremely black hair. There seemed to be no sign of fatigue caused by journey on him and none amongst us ever knew him. At last, he sat near the Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). He placed his knees upon the Prophet's (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) knees and placed his palms on his thighs and said: "O Muhammad, inform me about Islam". He (the Holy Prophet) said: "Islam requires that you testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His Messenger and, that you establish Prayer and pay Zakaah, observe Fast during the month of Ramadaan and perform Pilgrimage to the House (Ka'bah) if you have the means". He said: "You have told the truth". What was amazing about him was that he would ask a question and then he himself&lt;br /&gt;would testify it to be true. He said: "Inform me about Iman". He (the Holy Prophet) said: "You must affirm your faith in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, in the Hereafter, and in the Divine Decree to good and evil". He said: "You have told the truth".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He asked again: "Inform me about Ihsaan". He (the Holy Prophet) said: "Ihsaan is that you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, (perceive) that He is in fact Seeing you". He said: "Inform me about (the Last) Hour". He (the Holy Prophet) said: "The one who has been inquired about the Qiyamah does not know more than the one who is inquiring (it means you know just as myself)". He (the inquirer) said: "Tell me some of it's indications". He (the Holy Prophet) said: "Slave-girls will give birth to their mistress, and you find bare-footed, destitute, shepherds exulting in buildings (palaces)". Then he (the inquirer) made&lt;br /&gt;his way, but I stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for a long time. He then asked me: "Umar, do you know about this inquirer?" I said: "ALLAHO WA RASOOLO HU A'LAMU. Allah and His Messenger know best". He (the Holy Prophet) said: "He was Gabriel, he came to you to instruct you on your religion". (Sahih Muslim; Mishkaat) &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;6. Ibn Abbas (radi Allahu anhu) reported that a deputation of the tribe of Abdul Qais came to Allah's Messenger (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). Allah's Messenger (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said: "Who are the people, or of whom is the deputation (constituted)". They said: "(The deputation) of Rabi'a". He (the Holy Prophet) said: "Welcome to the&lt;br /&gt;people or the deputation that you have come to us without feeling any shame or sense of disgrace". They said: "Allah's Messenger, we do not find it possible for ourselves to come to you but in the sacred months&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- (for) between us and you there is a tribe of unbelievers called Mudar. Give us a decisive command which we may tell to those behind us and which may entitle us to get into Paradise", and they also asked him about drinks. He commanded them to observe four things and prohibited them (from four things). He commanded them to affirm faith in Allah, the One. He said: "Do you know what it means to have faith in Allah?" They said: "ALLAHO WA RASOOLO HU A'LAMU &lt;br /&gt;- Allah and his Messenger know best". (Sahih Bukhari; Mishkaat) &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;7. Three points are derived from the above two Ahadith. They are: &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;7.1 It is indeed the Sunnah of the Sahaba Ikraam (radi Allahu anhum) to say, "Allah and his Rasool know best". Those who say, "Allah and his Rasool know best" are following in the footsteps of the Sahaba Ikraam (radi Allahu anhum) and are the true and real Sunnis.&lt;br /&gt;Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said: "Those who follow my footsteps and the footsteps of my Sahaba are the only Jama'at which will achievesalvation". &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;7.2 If it were Shirk to say "Allah and his Rasool know best" then the logic that follows would be that the whole Ummah of Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), including Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) himself, would become Mushriks (Allah forbid!). The reason for saying this is that Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) heard&lt;br /&gt;this sentence from the Sahabah (radi Allahu anhum) and did not show any disagreement with them. To agree with Shirk is in itself Shirk. It would imply that if the Sahaba Ikraam (radi Allahu anhum) uttered this "Shirkia sentence" then all those people who learnt,&lt;br /&gt;read, heard, and taught these Ahadith would have become Mushriks (Allah forbid!). It would also imply that even those who believed in the correctness of these Ahadith would also have become Mushriks. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;8. We do not say that the knowledge of Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is unlimited. Allah Ta'ala gave the knowledge of the entire creation to his beloved Rasool (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). The entire creation is limited, therefore, it is&lt;br /&gt;understood that the knowledge of creation is also limited. Hence, we agree that the Nabi's (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) knowledge is limited to the entire creation. Allah's Knowledge is unlimited, thus there is no comparison to the limited knowledge of Nabi&lt;br /&gt;(sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and the unlimited Knowledge of Allah. Therefore, to say that the Ahle Sunnah Wal Jama'at proves that the knowledge of Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is equal to the Knowledge of Allah Ta'ala, is a sheer lie and a&lt;br /&gt;baseless accusation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Uzbekistan: Government Backs Sufism to Counter Wahhabism&lt;br /&gt;by Igor Rotar, Keston News Service, May 28, 2002&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the wake of a visit between 15 and 20 May to the Uzbek city of Bukhara (500 kilometres or 300 miles west of Tashkent), the "capital" of the Sufi Naqshbandi order in Central Asia, Keston has learnt that currently the Uzbek authorities are not simply not opposing the spread of the Naqshbandi order but, on the contrary, are doing all they can to support it. They are using Sufism as a distinctive counterweight to those Muslims who are independent of the authorities, the so-called Wahhabis (the name given in Central Asia&lt;br /&gt;to Islamic fundamentalist groups, which often have little in common with the Islam that predominates in Saudi Arabia) and the international Islamic party Hizb-ut-Tahrir, which campaigns for the unification of Muslims throughout the world into a single caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bukhara is held to be the most significant Muslim holy site in Central Asia. It was in this city that Bahauddin Naqshbandi, founder of the Naqshbandi order, one of the most influential Sufi orders, was born in the 14th century. Sufism is a mystical branch of Islam, rooted in the attempt to reach God through personal experience. The first Sufis are said to have been the ascetics who lived in Iraq and Syria at the end of the 8th century and the beginning of the 9th century, who strove to comprehend the "hidden" sense of the Koran's revelations, and who followed strictly the instructions of the Koran, held vigils, took vows, and observed additional fasts. The name of the movement is believed to derive from the Arabic word suf - meaning wool - as the Sufis wore cloaks made out of coarse wool.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From its origins in Bukhara, the Sufi Naqshbandi order (translated literally, an engraver of wooden stamps) now has followers in all the Muslim countries. During the war in the North Caucasus against Russian forces in the 19th century, it was members of the Naqshbandi order that made up the main part of the resistance movement. In 1940-42 an uprising against the Soviet authorities was also led by members of the Naqshbandi order. During the colonisation of Central Asia, Russian forces were also forced to confront not so much opposition from the local feudal lords, the state apparatus and the armies of local rulers, as resistance by members of the Sufi orders. Almost all the leaders of anti- Russian movements were Sufi sheikhs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the official respect for Naqshbandi and his legacy is clear. In 1991 Bukhara's central street (called Lenin Street in the Soviet era) was renamed Bahauddin Naqshbandi street. In the Soviet era, Sheikh Naqshbandi's  mausoleum (10 kilometres or 6 miles east of Bukhara) was used to store fertiliser. However, in 1991 the mausoleum was reopened and Naqshbandi's&lt;br /&gt;grave became a place of mass pilgrimage. "In Soviet times it was even more dangerous to be a Sufi than simply to be a Muslim - the police got rid of such people right away," the imam- hatyb of the mosque next to Naqshbandi's mausoleum, Bobodzhon Rahmonov, told Keston&lt;br /&gt;on 16 May. "But now we do not have any problems with the state. For example, the chairman of the state committee for religious affairs, Fazil Sobirov, belongs to the Naqshbandi order. Moreover, we are working with the state to show people how wrong the Wahhabi outlook is. We explain that the building of mausoleums in honour of holy Muslims - something the Wahhabis oppose -is not against Islam."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Teachers at Bukhara's Mir-Arab madrassah (the largest religious teaching establishment in Central Asia) expressed their full support for the state's policy towards believers. "'Sufism' is one way of reaching God. We have begun to teach Sufism as of this year as a separate subject," a teacher at the Mir-Arab madrassah, Abduhalil haji Niyazov, told Keston on 17 May. "Sixty hours in the year are allocated to the study of Sufism." In private conversations with Keston, students at the Mir-Arab madrassah reported that&lt;br /&gt;students suspected of supporting Hizb-ut-Tahrir were immediately expelled, while to profess Sufism was completely safe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Significantly, the government is also trying to attract foreign Muslim communities in order to raise the authority of the Naqshbandi order in Uzbekistan. It maintains close contacts with the Islamic Supreme Council of America, which represents followers of the Naqshbandi order in the United  States. The number of ISCA members is relatively small (in the tens of  thousands), but Uzbek propaganda represents the ISCA as being one of the&lt;br /&gt;most influential Muslim organisations in the United States. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ISCA leaders have visited Uzbekistan and have met President Islam Karimov, while the&lt;br /&gt;Uzbek government invited ISCA representatives to act as observers at the presidential elections in January 2000. The ISCA remarks on its web-site www.Islamicsupremecouncil.org): "In January 2002, Islamic Supreme Council of America was honoured to have been the only American Muslim organisation to be invited to observe Uzbekistan's constitutional referendum. The invitation was a result of the ISCA's long-standing commitment to working with the moderate government of President Islam Karimov and supporting Uzbekistan's fight against religious extremism."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The government's support for followers of the Naqshbandi order may be  explained by the fact that Sufism in Central Asia is quite closely linked with local, essentially pagan, customs. For example, one should only start with one's left foot when entering Naqshbandi's mausoleum. There are some shrivelled remains of a tree at the entrance to the mausoleum. According to folklore this tree grew when Bagauddin Naqshbandi was alive, and it is mystically linked with the founder of the order. It is said that if you walk three times around the shrivelled trunk of this tree, then your wish will be granted. The Uzbek government is primarily afraid of supporters of fundamentalist Islam, which has been imported from Arab countries and which calls for religion to be purified of regional and local customs. It therefore regards it as expedient that local Islam should be as distinct&lt;br /&gt;as possible from the religion preached by Muslims abroad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Tashkent government's current support for Sufism is reminiscent of the experience of the KGB's work in the Russian North Caucasian region of Chechnya-Ingushetia in the Soviet era. In the 1930s, 40s and 50s, the NKVD (the KGB's predecessor) murdered all the influential sheikhs of the Naqshbandi order. Those who inherited the leadership in the Sufi orders in Chechnya (the heirs to the sheikhs), could survive only if they co-operated&lt;br /&gt;with the NKVD and KGB. When the Chechens and Ingush returned from exile in 1957, the Kremlin placed these same followers of the Naqshbandi order in leading positions in the republic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The opinion spread among a significant section of religious authorities in the Naqshbandi order that it was necessary to co-operate with the atheist, communist authorities," one of the most influential theologians of Ingushetia, imam-hatyb of the Nasyr-Kurt mosque (a village in Ingushetia  near the border with Chechnya) Salambek haji Ivloyev, told Keston in&lt;br /&gt;November 1996. "In the Soviet era the KGB tried to govern Chechnya, where the majority of the population remained law-abiding Muslims, with the help of the Naqshbandi order. The top level of Chechen-Ingushetia society was drawn from the formal adherents of this order." He noted that Doku Zavgayev (chairman of the Supreme Soviet of Chechnya-Ingushetia in 1990 and head of the "pro-Russian" government in Chechnya in 1996) was a member of the&lt;br /&gt;Naqshbandi order.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Copyright (c) 2002 Keston Institute. All rights reserved.&lt;br /&gt;© 1997-2003, Islamic Supreme Council of America&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ABOUT SMOKING&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once a sultan asked the sheikh, "Oh! sheikh, do you smoke?" "Helping satan?" asked the sheikh back. "The Sufi Message does not call a person away from a belief or church; it calls one to live it. "-HIK &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hazrat Inayat Khan, founder of the Sufi Order in the west, was born in Baroda, India, on July 5, 1882, into a family of great musicians. As a child, Inayat Khan took a great interest in music and visits to holy men. Due to his deep love of the Indian musical heritage, which had become very decadent, he dedicated his early life to reinstalling the spiritual value of music by traveling and performing in the high classical style. One of the greatest patrons of music, the Nizam of Hyderabad, responded to Hazrat Inayat Khan's singing by awarding him the greatest musical title in India: Tansen of India. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inayat Khan had fulfilled his purpose in music and began to look for a spiritual teacher. He found his ideal teacher in the being of Hazrat Abu Hashim Madani, the successor to one of the branches of the Chisti Sufi Order in India. After taking a sacred vow of initiation, he went through a course of training in the four Sufi Schools: Chishti, Naqshbandi, Qadiri, and Shurawardi. Before Abu Hashim Madani died, he called his pupil Inayat Khan to his bedside to bless him and enjoin him to bring the message of Sufism to&lt;br /&gt;the West, saying that he had received the order from Moinuddin Chisti, founder of the Chisti Order in India. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Following the call of God, Hazrat Inayat Khan left India for the Western world on September 13, 1910. He landed in America, an later traveled to Europe and Russia, sowing the seeds of Sufism.  He Founded the Sufi Order first in London in 1916, as a school, with classes for initiates. After World War I he traveled extensively in Europe. He supplemented&lt;br /&gt;the Sufi Order with an International Movement Headquarters: a secular organization to act as an administrative body. He gave lectures and wrote books in English. Small groups of followers were established in nearly every place he visited, and they carried on the work during his travels. The Eastern form of discipleship with a master was thus adapted to Western needs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He married an American, Ora Ray Baker, a relation of Mary Baker Eddy, and they had four children. The family settled in Suresnes, outside of Paris, where he conducted an annual summer school for his students. On September 13, 1926, he called a meeting of all his&lt;br /&gt;disciples to lay the cornerstone of the Universel, the future temple of all religions. The the last days of Hazrat Inayat Khan was among his mureeds in the West. Shortly after, he left for India, where he passed away on February 5, 1927, in Delhi. In Sufism, we discover the ability to shift our consciousness and our identity in the antipodal pole of our being. The antipodal pole of our being. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is, what would it be like to think that you are thought of instead of that you are thinking. That you are known instead of knowing. And so on. This is typified by a word of St. Francis of Assisi who said, "I thought I was looking at the world, but the world&lt;br /&gt;is looking at me." See? It's the opposite. So the second step* would be, once more getting into the consciousness of that person and trying to sense the kind of impression that&lt;br /&gt;that person has of you. The kind of picture that that person makes of you. And, if you could realize that the picture-their representation-they make of you is totally different from the one that you make of yourself. And you could even, now, gather from that that their action was based upon a false assessment that they made of you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But your assessment of yourself is faulty also. But at least two assessments are better than one. But now we can increase our purview. So now think of a third person involved in your problem. Get into their consciousness and see how they look at the same problem, differently from that other person, differently to yourself. And you see the picture they&lt;br /&gt;make of you. Which is different from the picture that other person makes of you, or the picture that you make of yourself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So if you were to increase the amount of people involved-because, in fact, we think that we have problems, that they are our problems, but, in fact, there is no boundary to these problems. They are really the problems of the whole cosmos. They're not just our problems. &lt;br /&gt;So this would lead to exactly to what St. Francis is saying. If you try to get in-to look- to consider that "the world is looking at you" instead of "you are looking at the world." It's a whole other perspective.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now St. Francis was walking in the forest at night time in a state of contemplation and he was getting into the consciousness of the trees. That is, what would it be like to be a  Free. And we have that ability. And he could see that the trees are looking at him. &lt;br /&gt;Now if you do that, and you could try to do that, you get into a transfigured world. You discover-you switch your consciousness from the ordinary commonplace kind of perception of the physical world into a transfigured world. You find yourself in a transfigured world. And that is the way to be high, is to get yourself in a transfigured world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now I understand that some women get into that state just shortly prior to giving birth- and, perhaps, even after the birth-because, somehow, the woman is connected with the thinking of the child, and the child is still in a transfigured world. And so the door is open between different worlds.  Can you imagine what that's like? To be like in a&lt;br /&gt;state in which you grasp the reality behind what appears at the surface as the physical world. And, of course, you grasp the meaningfulness behind what doesn't make sense to your efforts into figuring it out with your mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that's a great art, of being able to-it's just like switching. A switch. All of a sudden, for example, you're talking to a person and, right, you're saying the done things to say and what you are supposed to say and that person is saying things that they're supposed to say. And so on. At the same time, you're communicating with them at the depth, somehow, beyond the words. And it doesn't matter what you're saying, even if it's nonsensical. It doesn't matter. You're communicating in the depth. That's what I mean&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The light that is radiated from the heart fans out. It's not like two beams. It fans out. So in fact it is really like the center of your whole aura. And also it's all encompassing, It's very powerful. It's radiant. So that's what you experience as you are&lt;br /&gt;exhaling. But as you inhale concentrate yourself on, concentrate on the solar plexus so that you are absorbing energy from the environment, even from the stars. Magnetism. Light, also. Light is an electro-magnetic phenomenon.  And when you hold, now hold your breath instead of just, so hold your breath after inhaling. And as you hold your breath still concentrate on the solar plexus. But this time instead of thinking about the energy that you absorb from, and that you converge from, the Universe, think that there is energy that&lt;br /&gt;emerges from within. It's like what astrophysicists are calling a white hole in space. There's a black hole and a white hole. This is the white hole. That is energy errupts into the three dimensional cross-section of reality that we call the existential world. Like a star is born, as they say. So think that you are continually being recreated, reborn&lt;br /&gt;recurrantly. That's again a concept of Islam, recurrant rebirth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But as you notice that the only way in which one can enlist this new, this rebirthing is to go through a process of annihilation. So the energy of the Universe, you absorb the energy of the Universe and somehow or other it gets resorbed in the void as you hold your breath. That's what the Sufi's call fana. That is, in alchemy one calls that solve followed by coagule. So dissolve before you coagulate, before you restructure yourself. And so as you hold your breath you are in a very neutral kind of condition where you&lt;br /&gt;really don't know who you are and you don't know anything. One goes through a total collapse, in fact, a breakdown. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then that breakdown is reversed as you exhale into a breakthrough. And at that time the energy and light that is potentially, virtually, there at subliminal levels of your being break through and this time they radiate from your heart center. So your solar plexus&lt;br /&gt;is receptive and your heart center is active. The whole Universe is always trying to emerge and erupt in your being, shaping itself in your being. And if you are conscious of that power then it gives you power. And also it gives you a sense of the ordering&lt;br /&gt;of your being - the way that your new being is fashioned in an orderly way that reflects something of the harmony of the Universe. So think of it as divine power. And that power can become so great that it gives you authority. It gives you stability. It gives&lt;br /&gt;you strength to withstand all the challenges of life. Sometimes it becomes overwhelming so you feel you could move mountains. Kind of like a giant. In fact that's what happens to the dervish. Dervish. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You're not just acting from your person. You feel the whole Universe behind you coming through. It gives you a lot of strength instead of if one acts from one's own strength one doesn't have much strength. Then it becomes ego power that becomes very offensive and&lt;br /&gt;destructive and hurtful to other people and so on. They get into all these conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;Pir Vilayat Inayat Khan: Buddhism and Sufism          &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Pir Vilayat Inayat Khan adalah Putra Dari Hazrat Inayat khan (Salah Satu Tokoh Sufi), Dan pernach bertemu dengan guru kita MAulana Syaikh NAzim Dan  MAulana Syaikh Hisham Di USA thn 1991)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So we're going to start with a Buddhist meditation. I need to just prepare our minds for it. Buddha is concerned about our faulty sense of identification, which is what is standing in the way of our unfolding our potentials. And so it is destroyed step by step&lt;br /&gt;and it needs to be replaced by the reality that transpires through it. In short, to say it briefly, it is really, it could illustrated by the voice of Caruso that can be aroused to emerge out of its distortion. So let's say that our self-image is a distortion of&lt;br /&gt;what we are, and of course we have to first try to free ourselves from that faulty self-image so that the reality of our being, the reality of being, that is the potentials of our being which are the reality, which are the seat of our being, is able to transpire.&lt;br /&gt;So there's a negative draw and a positive one. The negative one is to be found in what is called the Satipathanas, and then the positive in the Jhanas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so, it's not my thing to teach Buddhism, but what I'm interested in is the complementarity between Buddhism and Sufism. So while I'm going through the stages I will also mention the positive side instead of just the negative one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Keys to Meditation       :&lt;br /&gt;On one hand we have a real need to involve our ourselves with people, with situations. And on the other hand we have a need for freedom. And sometimes we think that it is our involvement that is our prison and that's the reason why people become hermits. Because they leave the world because they find that their conditions are constraining. But what Buddha is saying is that one can find freedom in one's mind whatever the conditions. In fact freeing yourself from conditions doesn't make you free anyway. Some of the hobos under the bridge in France, in Paris, are not free. They're caught up in their own trip. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Freedom from opinion. Freedom from opinion. You see that is when you are meditating and considering you problems, you are assessing your problems, that is your opinion.  So just think of that clue that Buddha gives: you are caught in, not only your vantage point, you are caught in your opinion. And what we want to do is to free ourselves from opinion. Or, at least, well I would say think of your opinion as relative. I would say do not think of it as faulty, but think of it as relative. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So now I would say that when you're meditating, I would say that the key to meditating really is like this: normally we are receptive to impressions.Normally our thinking is monitored by the challenge of the environment. When we turn within, when we try to&lt;br /&gt;meditate, then the environment is not challenging us, but it continues to live in our psyche. Now, the change now, the way to switch over as you meditate is to work with what is, work with yourself-rather with the emergence of a new self, the rebirthing of your psyche that is happening continually-rather than with the environment.  And that is one of the ways of doing it, there are several, of course, one is: the simplistic thing is to&lt;br /&gt;consider that your face is a mask. And that's not your real being. And then consider that your thoughts are not, well first, yes, then consider that you are -playing a role-in life and forgot who you are.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then consider that your thoughts are somehow distorted by language. One doesn't realize it. And that's the reason why people are advised to maintain silence during a meditation, during a retreat. Because, you see, not only we're used to saying-&lt;br /&gt;articulating-what we mean, but even when we're not speaking we are still translating our thoughts in language. Language distorts our thought. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'll give you an example: for example our language is-I mean the language that we've inherited in our civilizations-is based upon static words instead of dynamic words. For example, we say "my thoughts." There's no such thing as my thoughts, there's my thinking. My emotions? No. There's my emoting. And soon. You see, we don't know how..., our thinking is-how can I say?-fragmented into categories, as Immanuel Kant says. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, when you, if you maintain silence for forty days, for example, you don't know how to speak any more, and you are not used to translating your thoughts into-your thinking-into words. And then you get into a whole different dimension of thinking. And, one might&lt;br /&gt;say, that is what you imply behind what you explain. What you imply behind what you explain. What is implicit behind what is explicit.  If you're familiar with the theories of Dr. David Bohm, in physics, then you know that what he says is the same thing is true of the physical world-that we experience the physical world in categories, discrete&lt;br /&gt;entities. But the reality behind it is what he calls the implicate state. So in terms of psychology, implicit. Physics, implicate. And then the explicateand, in terms of psychology, it is the explicit The secret of life and its purpose is the attainment&lt;br /&gt;of self knowledge and God realization. This is the birthright of every human being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To reunite ourselves with God we must first become aware of our own conditioning and wake up to the fact that we may be living our lives blindly as if in a dream. To awaken from this spell, we must activate the hidden powers that lie dormant within the ourselves and make them operative in our daily lives. The Technique we use consists of a special form of Meditation (muraqaba) involving a process called 'Transmission' (nisbat). Through this practice of Meditation we can attain intuitive insight which enables us to begin to see all things in their true perspective.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It opens up a new way of thinking, freeing us from our anxieties and fears and in its place we gain a greater sense of happiness and tranquility. This freedom empowers us to experience positive feelings and thoughts towards ourselves and with it the power to&lt;br /&gt;love others. It will reveal the powerful inter-relatedness of human existence and the universe and show us the way back to God. As a young child I was in love with "nature". My love was the trees and the fields and the sea and the cliffs and the skies of England and Wales. I loved to wander and explore - I was " a little lad who  worshipped by the sea". As a teenager I became a rather serious and earnest young man, unhappy with a highly disciplined and authoritarian, but academically high-powered, schooling. I was precociously intelligent and extraordinarily busy. I ran the debating society a school and organised the "community service" activities. I also became a rebel, sympathising with CND, and at one point was suspended from school for what were seen as "subversive"&lt;br /&gt;activities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was confirmed into the Church of England at the age of 13 by my own choice. I read a great deal, and at the age of about 16 was much influenced by "existentialist" Christian theologians like Soren Kierkegaard, Paul Tillich, and Dietrich Bonhoeffer ( executed by the Nazis in 1945). I also read some Gurdjieff at about this time, and developed an&lt;br /&gt;interest in Zen Buddhism. My formal attachment to the Christian church ceased for some years, but I remained intensely concerned with debates about spirituality, even during the years of my 20s and 30s when my main interest, and belief, was in Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I remember discussing with a friend as a teenager the meaning of Christ's command to "love thy neighbour as thyself", realising that this implied that it was first necessary to "love yourself". I did not feel much love for myself through those years, and&lt;br /&gt;frequently suffered from depression. Later, as a (not very orthodox!) Marxist, I remember defending those who said that "God is love", understanding it to mean that "love" was the most powerful force in the universe, and that therefore "love" must be "God".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For several years I was enamoured of the ancient Chinese oracular text the "I Ching" or Book of Changes, which is a mixture of Taoism and Confucianism. I became addicted to consulting this "oracle" until I realised that I would repeat my consultations over and over again until I came up with the answer I wanted in the first place! Apart from my reading of Gurdjieff (who "borrowed" various ideas and practices from Sufism) I had no&lt;br /&gt;conscious contact with Sufis until, when I was about 22, an old acquaintance from my student days at Oxford told me he had become the pupil of a Sufi sheikh from Algeria. What impressed me was that this man had renounced all his previous drug-taking habits ( which&lt;br /&gt;I hadn't!) but that he didn't seem at all "pious" or self-congratulatory about that fact.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My own life's journey then became somewhat perilous. I was reckless in experimentation with drugs or drink, I was careless of my own life, and I ended up seeing the inside of a psychiatric hospital. The latter experience brought me "down to earth" with a bump, and&lt;br /&gt;certain strangers showed me great love and concern, which revived my spirit. In my late 20s I "settled down" at least a little bit, and had a child. I did many different jobs, but&lt;br /&gt;remained quite hard and cold and argumentative. I lost many friends. When my son was 1 year old I stayed home and looked after him for a year whilst his mother went to work. This experience began to soften me. I then worked as a playleader with children under five, for five years. This softened me further.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During this time an interest in things spiritual was gradually reviving in me. I was drawn to a bookshop one day where I discovered a book by Rajneesh (later known as "Osho"). I devoured dozens of his books, one of which was about Sufism and was called "Straight to&lt;br /&gt;freedom". I was then attracted to the books of Reshad Field - in particular one called "The Invisible Way"-I was drawn by the beautiful photo on its cover, of coastline, sea, and rooks (the old nature mystic in me was still present!).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At some point in those years I made the conscious decision that I needed to make contact with some Sufis. I didn't know where to look ( I didn't realise I could have looked in "Time Out"!) At that time I was living in a house in Dalston, East London, which&lt;br /&gt;almost backed on to a large house that was clearly occupied as a sort of "commune". But I couldn't work out who these people were. I had lived in various types of commune myself, usually fairly chaotic, but I couldn't place what sort of house this was. There always seemed to be women doing the washing up, and every now and again various men would be climbing up ladders, often at night, as if they were practising the art of balance. Occasionally a character looking like a Scottish laird would appear in the garden and&lt;br /&gt;sniff the roses. Then I remembered some newspaper reference to "whirling dervishes" in Dalston, and went and knocked on the door of this house. "Are you Sufis?" I asked. "Yes, but how did you know?" was the reply. I explained, and was invited to the weekly talks given by their teacher (the one who looked like a Scottish laird). I attended these talks for several years, and undertook various recitations prescribed by this teacher, though I was wary of making personal contact with him. He appeared however, to be clairvoyant, and on a number of occasions appeared to direct his thoughts or attention directly to certain&lt;br /&gt;individuals in his audience, including myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After some years the talks ceased and I gathered the teacher had gone overseas, taking many of his pupils with him. Foolishly (I now see in retrospect) I carried on doing the prescribed exercises and recitations, without any kind of guidance or contact with a teacher. After a couple of years of this I was in states of more or less continuous high anxiety, with frequent panic attacks. I realised I needed some help, but didn't know where to turn. I wrote a letter to Reshad Field ( in Switzerland). As I went to post the letter I happened to see one of the old pupils of the Scottish teacher walking down the road. I didn't speak to him, then returned home cursing my foolishness . "That was obviously meant to help you, you fool!" I said to myself, "why didn't you speak to him?" A week later I saw the same man's partner in the street (they had just moved to that locality). This&lt;br /&gt;time I called out, and explained my predicament, and the friend explained that they were now in contact with a new teacher, called Hazrat, and I was invited to their weekly meetings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What a relief that was! When I first went to the meetings of Hazrat's group in London as it was at that time (1989) I was so tense and anxious I had to literally clutch my legs together in order to try and sit still. But my presence was tolerated (!) and gradually I relaxed. I started doing Hazrat's meditation, and the initial effect certainly had a calming and steadying influence on me. About six months later Hazrat came to England,&lt;br /&gt;but I kept putting off going to see him. Eventually the friend I had seen in the street rang me, saying: "opportunities like this don't come every day, why don't you come and meet Hazrat?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I set out across London, from Dalston to Brixton. But the tubes weren't running, for some reason. I got a bus from Oxford Circus which seemed to take forever. I got talking to a drunken man beside me, thinking "Oh God, I'll end up in the pub with this guy, I know I&lt;br /&gt;will!" But I didn't, and I did meet Hazrat, and I was apprehensive, but as soon as I sat with him I felt OK. I felt this was someone I could trust. It also seemed to me (and I don't know whether this was reality or my nerves) that Hazrat seemed to keep going in and out of focus, as if he was in this reality and in other realities as well. From that moment I have seen Hazrat as this remarkable combination of the very ordinary and down to earth and the very extraordinary and spiritual. Both at once. Both equally important. Both&lt;br /&gt;being what makes him the teacher that he is. That is how I see it anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since that time I have stayed with the group in London, and most years Hazrat has come over to stay with us in the autumn. I have continued with the practices, sometimes with regularity and sometimes not, and I have attended the weekly meetings, sometimes regularly and sometimes not. In recent years we have had a number of retreats lasting a few days.&lt;br /&gt;The composition of the group has kept on changing, though there are a few familiar faces from 12 or 13 years ago. Despite the changes, the essence of what we do, or are trying to do, remains the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I first attended the group I had no formal religious practice. After some years I became aware, again, of what seemed to me to be the spiritual reality of Jesus, and returned for a while to the Church of England. I spoke to Hazrat with some trepidation about this, but he smiled and said to me "I am glad you have returned to some religion!" Since then I have made contact with the Quakers, and sometimes attend local Quaker meetings for worship. A couple of years back the School of Sufi Teaching ran a weekend introduction to Sufism for Quaker friends at Charney Manor in Oxfordshire, where we also sometimes conduct our own retreats. I personally feel that there are many affinities between Quakerism and Sufism. At present most of the group who meet in London are Muslim, but I have never felt under any pressure to become Muslim, and Hazrat has always said to me "my concern is only that people become closer to God".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My experience of doing the practices is that one is taken on a journey which is sometimes easy and sometimes hard, part of which seems to involve a gradually growing awareness of who one really is, and a gradual burning away of parts of oneself that are too hard or cold or useless. It is at once an easy road and a very hard one. It is both - I cannot&lt;br /&gt;explain that paradox.(END INAYAT KHAN) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Saviors Mehdi &amp; Jesus Christ AS &lt;br /&gt;excerpted from the talk of our beloved Maulana Sheikh Nazim Al Haqqani Al Qubrusi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Muhammad-ul-Mehdi alaihi salaam peace be upon him is a descendant of the Holy Prophet Sayyidena Muhammad sallallahu alaihi wa sallam peace be upon him through his daughter Fatima-tu-Zahra and her sons Sayyidena Hassan and Sayyidena Hussein radiyallahu anh may Allah be well pleased with them, in the 40th generation. So he is Sayid- Hassani and Husseini. His parents live near Jeddah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was born between 1930 and 1940 in the Wadi Fatima, a green valley on the way from Jeddah to Medina. When he was growing up, miraculous looks started to come out of him. He had such lights. The lookings of people started to come very much on him because his growth was miraculous. He has a spot of ashes on his right cheek, like a star, and his arms reach to his knees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the order of the Prophet sws he was taken away from people by the Awliya/saint- Nuqaba, Nujaba, Budala, Autad and Ahyar, whose Imam is Shahabu’din- to a place behind the Mountain of Qaf. Then he was ordered to remain in the empty quarters, the Ruba Qali, a desert between Saudi Arabia and Yemen. No one can go there, because there is quick-sand, moving sands. He is not living with ordinary people now because he has such heavy power that people can’t be able to look to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is living in that desert with His 99 Caliphs- highly spiritual, powerful people. There is a huge cave; its entrance is 40 meters wide. In that cave is the ‘Dome of Happiness’, which has been built by the Angels. No one can approach that cave because it is protected by Jinns/beings of smokeless fire who inhabit the earth with us, who send out electricity that may kill anyone and throw them away. Mehdi a.s. and his Caliphs are there, waiting for and expecting the holy command of Allah Almighty to appear. Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. is the most spiritual person on earth now, and all Awliya are under his command.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he appears, he will say: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar..." , three times, in Damascus, and this will be heard from East to West. And the Archangel Gabriel/Jibril a.s. peace be upon him will shout: "Caliphatu’llah! Allah Almighty’s Caliph has just appeared! Join his army, oh believers!" Everything will be clear. S.Mehdi will appear with such a power that all technology will stop...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each man in his army will be worth an army. 12000 soldiers from five countries of the West (known only to the Awliya) will come. They are always in contact with Divine Powers, which is a sign of real faith. They are steadfast, never turning their face from the Face of Allah Almighty under any circumstances. Armies turn to ashes under their gaze. They are descendants of Sayidina Ali r.a.wa k.A.w may Allah be well pleased with him. When Sayyidena Mehdi says: “Allahu akbar!” they will be ready at the South gate of Damascus, from Amman. Sayyidena Mehdi is coming as a Saviour before Sayyidena Isa/Jesus Christ  alaihi salaam peace be upon them to stop Armageddon, the 3rd World War, with Divine Power, because no one and nothing except Divine Power can stop it. No country will remain neutral in this war.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;All the bombs are under the control of Jinns, and the Jinn are under the command of Sayyidena Mehdi a.s.  So nothing will be by chance; it will be only as much as Allah is asking. Everything is just arranged. There is a group of Saints, the 5 Qutubs/spiritual poles, that look after everything according to the Will of Allah. Nothing on this earth &lt;br /&gt;happens by chance or accident. And nothing happens without a reason... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Armageddon is the War between East and West, and it is written that the West will win and the East will vanish. This biggest of all wars is between the believers, followers of Jesus Christ, people who have prepared themselves for the Saviour, and the followers of the Anti-Christ, unbelievers, who are running after this life’s pleasures, following materialistic thoughts, seeking pleasures which their egos are asking for, asking for every freedom. They are people who always come into contact with the devil, falling under his control, and supporting the kingdom of Shaitan. They will be with the Anti-Christ because they are evil in themselves. The devils will carry them to the source of evil and devils: The Anti-Christ .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mankind is now following satanic teachings, supporting the kingdom of devils on earth, and that is why a storm of fire will come as a punishment, blowing from East to West, North to South. The supporters of the devils will die, but the supporters of the Saviours Sayyidena Mehdi and Sa yyidena Isa a.s. peace be upon them will be saved. There is no shelter for cruel people who harm others, or disobedient people who do prohibited things. Therefore everybody must try to prevent his ego from doing bad things and from having bad intentions... There is no shelter for unbelievers; nothing and no one can protect them. There is always the danger that Divine Revenge will reach them, even underground or in the skies... Therefore to believe is the first shelter. Wrong beliefs are also dangerous. For these people it will be like they have a shield with holes around themselves, so that Divine Revenge arrows may reach them. Therefore another shelter is to believe in the right way.  For some people their good character will be a shelter; people with good intentions who are pityful, helpful, just and respectful towards others, loving them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And another shelter is to give charity and to pray and make Sajda/prostration. Allah Almighty is promising to shelter good servants. Everybody must ask how he can be a good one. Now everything is mixed up; Truth with untruth, goodness with badness, purity with dirtiness. Until the last World War comes, the times will get worse and worse. When Jesus alaihi salaam comes he will put everything in its place, and no one will be able to object... The 21st  century will be the century of truth. In the last days so many men will be killed. There will be 40 times more women than men. This is because men are mostly cruel. So many of them will die, and most of the women will stay. And in that War from seven people six will die and one will remain... For those women who don’t have a husband anymore Allah will send people from behind the Mountain of Qaf, so that no one will be alone in that time. When Sayyidena Mehdi alaihi salaam peace be upon him comes, he will bring with him so many people from unknown worlds around this earth- Nuqaba, Nujaba, Budala, Autad and Ahyar...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The world will be empty after that War...everywhere will be open for the believers. According to their Kismet/share, which is written on the ‘Lauh-ul-Mahfuth’, the Preserved Tablet, Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. will show everyone their place... &lt;br /&gt;After this big War people will be like a candle ready for the match. Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. will open the seed of faith in their hearts, opening the hearts of the believers who lived through that War. Common people will be dressed sainthood and will be granted miraculous powers and lights from Allah Almighty. Awliya will be love-springs... People will be perfect servants of Allah, living on prayer and Dhikr, and swimming in love-oceans... Everywhere you will find the Love of the Lord...creatures will take from you that Divine Love. We are created for that. The perfection of creation should appear in those days...&lt;br /&gt;No one will be interested in eating or drinking. And if they should ask to eat something, light quality natural food should come from the skies. Everyone will take his share and Dhikr should burn it, so there will be no need for toilets... May Allah make us reach those days... Bi hurmati’l Habib/for the honor of the beloved Muhammad sallallahu alaihi wa sallam peace be upon him, Fatiha.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Appearance of Mehdi &amp; Descention of Jesus Christ AS&lt;br /&gt;excerpted from the talk of our beloved Maulana Sheikh Nazim Al Haqqani Al Qubrusi&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim... Sayyidena Mehdi’s first appearance was in Hijaz, in Mekka, on Mount Arafat. That was around 1960. It was a private appearance, only for Saints. 12000 Awliya/saint came and put their hands on his hand, taking Beyat/pledge with him.&lt;br /&gt;Once, when I was passing through Beirut -Lebanon-, on my way to Cyprus, I met a Sheikh from Lebanon, and I was a guest in his house. He asked me: "What news is your Sheikh giving about Mehdi alaihi salaam peace be upon him ?"  I told him, that so and so many years ago we were on Arafat with Mehdi a.s. and 12000 Rijalu’llah, Awliya, and that we all took Beyat with Mehdi a.s. I was with Grandsheikh at that time. He took me with him, like a hunter keeps his dog with him. When I said this, the Sheikh from Lebanon said: "You are right. I was in Mekka Mukarama the same year with my Sheikh, and we met a person from Sudan. We asked him: "From where are you coming?",  and he told us that he had come from Central Africa: "One year ago I was ordered by the Holy Prophet sallallahu alaihi wa sallam peace be upon him to be here this year to take Beyat with Mehdi a.s. I have been walking on foot for one year, and I have reached here..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the Awliya have already taken Beyat with Mehdi a.s. in that year.  There is a second kind of Beyat, in dreams, for people who are not prepared to meet Mehdi a.s. physically. And now he is waiting for the order, and then common people will take Beyat with him.&lt;br /&gt;He will appear for all people, according to the Lord’s command, in the Great War, Armageddon... There are one hundred and one hindrances which he must overcome, before he can appear. Ninety-nine of those hindrances have passed. Now only two are remaining..&lt;br /&gt;‘Red coloured people’ have come to Afghanistan. They must also come to Pakistan, and then to Turkey. That is the first sign: Russians coming to Turkey... Huge Russian powers will be at the West of Aleppo. They will come up to the plain of Yarmuq(?) near Aleppo. At the same time the American powers will be in Turkey, in Adana, near the sea. There will be a great slaughter in that plain. The War will last three months and during that War, Mehdi a.s. will appear. It will be in a year of the Hajj-ul-Akbar. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mehdi a.s. will appear on Hajj, where people will take Beyat from him... From there he goes to Damascus. He will make Tekbir 3 times: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar!" With those Tekbirs the problem of technology is going to be finished, and it is going to be the signal for all Muslims to attack the devils...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are 40 stations on Sayyidena Mehdi's way between Mekka and Damascus... He will come to the gates of Damascus, firstly to a place where the foot-prints of the Prophet Muhammad sallallahu alaihi wa sallam peace be upon him and his camel are on a stone... He will enter Damascus, and there the people will take Beyat with him. Then there are 7 stations on his way from Damascus to Istanbul- Homs, Hama, Trablus, Halep, Konya, Bursa- and in Istanbul he will take out the flag of the Prophet SAW peace be upon him from the Topkapi Palace... But before that, the Padishah will appear and they will meet in Konya, where Mehdi a.s. will put on the sword of the Prophet and his coat, the Amanats/the relic...&lt;br /&gt;After Mehdi has taken out the flag in Istanbul, the Anti Christ will come quickly through Khorasan in Iran, and run to Jerusalem, to go around the whole world from there for 40 days. He is now in chains- imprisoned on an unknown island that no one can approach- because he is saying: "I am your Lord", claiming to be the Lord of mankind, not just a prophet, but the Lord... He cannot move from there. He is Shaitan, the father of all devils. He is giving orders, and he has 30 deputies who are preparing people for his coming... And he is one-eyed...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muslims are expecting Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. and they are waiting also for Sayyidena Isa/Jesus Christ a.s. to come from the Heavens. Christians are expecting Jesus Christ to come back from the Heavens, too. But the Jews, because they do not believe in Sayyidena Isa and Sayyidena Muhammad sws are still waiting for a Prophet from among themselves to appear. There will be a heavenly announcement: "The enemy of Allah, Dajjal, has appeared. Whoever wants to save himself from him must go to Damascus, Mekka or Medina". So believers will run because Dajjal will be after them. They will run like streams to Damascus, and all believers must be there for 40 days... Dajjal will go around the whole world, but 700 Angels, 700 Jinn/beings made of smokeless fire who inhabit the earth with us, and 700 Awliya from Budala, Nujaba, Nuqaba, Autad and Ahyar will protect Damascus, so he won’t be able to enter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Damascus is a holy area, the place of the Judgement Day, where twice a day come Nur, Divine Lights, and Mercy. This area covers all that a man can see from the minaret of the Omayyad Mosque, and its Baraka/blessing spreads for a distance of six or seven days’ camel ride in all directions. After 40 days, Jesus alaihi salaam peace be upon him will come down from the Heavens. It will be the time of the Fajr prayer, when he comes down in the Omayyad Mosque in Damascus. He is coming down to a minaret of that Dome in the East, under which Sayyidena Yahya a.s., John the Baptist, is buried. Two Angels will protect him with their wings, and bring him down to earth. He will be wearing a green turban, and he will be shining. He has the most beautiful face, rosy and white. His beard is red, and he is sweating. And he has a sword. When he was on earth, he never touched a sword, but now he is coming as a Saviour, to save people from the hands of the Anti-Christ. His sword is a miraculous sword, a heavenly sword. It can reach any point to where he sends it. The Lord gave it to him...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is not coming as a Prophet anymore, but as a member of the Ummah/nation of Sayyidena Muhammad sws, following his Shariat. Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. will offer the place to Jesus to be Imam, but Jesus will refuse. Sayyidena Mehdi will lead the prayer once, and after that Jesus will be Imam... And Sayyidena Mehdi a.s. will be with him for 7 years...&lt;br /&gt;Jesus will kill the Anti-Christ, break the crosses, and make clear the truth about himself and his mother Sayyidena Mariam... He will govern the Heavenly Kingdom on earth for 40 years. In his time, all technology will be destroyed, and everyone will be given miraculous powers, so that when you look somewhere and you say: "Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim, by Your Divine Permission, oh My Lord, You honoured me to be Your deputy, I ask of You", and if He gives permission, you may put your step from here to there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Jesus has killed the Anti-Christ, there will be no more devils and evil in his time...people will live a life like in Paradise, Paradise appearances, Tajallis/visions, will come on them... At that time, the purpose of Allah’s creation will appear.	Isa a.s. will marry and have children. When he is going to die, he will be buried in Medina, in the fourth tomb next to the Holy Prophet, S.Abu Bakr and S.Omar radiyallahu anh may Allah be well pleased with them, that is empty now. Then all believers will die by a sweet scent from Paradise. Everything terrible after that will come to the unbelievers, who will have started to re-appear during Jesus’ time... And the world will come to its end.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love of the Prophet, Ahl Sunnah wal Jamaah&lt;br /&gt;Khutbat al-Jumu`ah, 01-02-2004 Masjid al-Iman&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Syaikh Hisyam Kabbani&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Mawlana is crying], O Muslims, Believers!&lt;br /&gt;Allah (swt) if He had showed us how much He loved his Prophet and the Ummah of His Prophet (s), everything would have been changed in our life. Everything would be different. How much a person when he has an opportunity to be loved, how much it is very important in our lives. How much a person that he gave or she gave, what Allah (swt) wanted from them, and they kept - he or she kept - the way of Islam and the way of loving to be peaceful - how much it is dear to our hearts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is beyond description what is the changes that the Ummah is going thru today. It is very difficult to express it and it might be the first time I am standing in a Jumu`ah prayer and tears are coming from my eyes. Because a lot of changes are going to happen. A lot of miseries are going to happen and we must be able to protect ourselves and protect the countries and the people whom Allah (swt) has given the same thing in dunya, mercy to them and we don’t know in akhira what Allah (swt) gives to his servants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How much is dear to everyone’s hearts, when he or she loves each other and then suddenly something changes. If that is the case in dunya, that people who love their parents, they love their children, they love their wives, and then suddenly something happened and one left, or one goes this way or that way, how many separations we are living in today. How much broken hearts? How much lost children? How much of lost fathers and mothers? How much of lost lovers and all this for what? For a little bit of dunya that we are running after. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Sayyidina Musa (as) felt that he loves his nation and he was beloved by his Lord, he asked Him, “O Allah (swt)! How much I am dear to You?” Similarly we as human beings, we come to each other, we love each other and suddenly, one person or the other will begin to question and separations happen. And that love is broken. How much it is difficult? How much you think when Allah (swt) gave an answer to Sayyidina Musa (as), when he asked Him, “Ya Rabbee?...” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the explanation of Ibn `Abbas (r), Ya Musa (as) innee astafaytuka ala an-naasi bi-risaalaatee wa bi-kalaamee fa Khudh maa ataytuka wa kun min ash-shaakireen – “Allah said: O Moses! I have chosen thee above (other) men, by the mission I (have given thee) and the words I (have spoken to thee): take then the (revelation) which I give thee, and be of those who give thanks." [7:144] O Musa (as) I have chosen you to carry my message and my words and to take it where you want and to be thankful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How many people today feel they have a message and to pass it along, to take the message of Allah (swt) swt and to deliver to people, the message of love and peace the message that Sayyidina Muhammad (s) wanted to spread. They feel it is in their hearts and they feel the duty to spread it. And Allah (swt) said, wa kun min ash-shaakireen, be of those who give thanks; meaning “It is not from anything you did; it isn’t from your achievements. I chose you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many people are not chosen to do that. They thought it is coming from them. They are criticizing and complaining. They went to masaajid and they were not thankful. But those who are carrying it and know it is coming to them because it is from their love to Sayyidina Muhammad (s) and their love to their guides and the love to their communities, they are going to deliver it faithfully and not deliver it in a way that will jeopardize the lives of anyone in their community.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Which is what we are not seeing it today unfortunately. And Allah (swt) wanted to teach Sayyidina Musa (as) a lesson and thru Sayyidina Musa (as) to us. And that is “Without Me, what I do is what I do. You cannot do. If I love someone then what I put with that one, you cannot change it. Ya Musa (as), don’t think when I chose you and sent you with My message and I asked you to be thankful to Me - to be proud of that. No, that is my favor on you as Muslims. This nice smell, this nice fragrance, these nice flowers, this nice incense that I dressed you is not from you, it is from Me. Allah (swt) is saying to Sayyidina Musa (as).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But that is not enough. You need a long way. Because if I don’t be backing you up, you are not going to be successful. Although I backed you ya Musa (as), but don’t be proud to ask me that question. What Musa (as) asked: “Hal khalqta khalqan akram minnee? Did you create a creation that you loved more than me?” He was happy with what he was doing. Allah (swt) told him take my message and take my and spread it. Now he began to think how can I approach Allah (swt), and think he is doing something, the right job? So he has to ask and he said, “O Allah (swt) did you create someone better than me. You have chosen me and sent me to the Mt. Sinai to speak up and bring Pharaoh down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alam ‘alimta anna muhammadan akram min jami` khalqee. Allah (swt) said, “Have you not seen that Sayyidina Muhammad (s) is better than all of My creation? Did you realize that. If you don’t know that know it now. I have looked in the hearts of My servants - and Allah (swt) doesn’t need to look, He knows their hearts - and I didn’t see anyone more humble than  him.” Maa ajidu qalban tawaada` min qalbih. How much do you think, when you see a community their guide, their teacher is guiding them, and how happy will you be when you see your son of your student, is executing what you want from him? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How much happy Allah (swt) is happy from Sayyidina Muhammad (s) and he is happy with him over `Isa  (as) and Musa (as) and Ibrahim (as). If we don’t express that kind of happiness, as Allah (swt) expressed by saying [what He said] to Sayyidina Musa (as), what kind of people we are? To be part of the system, the administration to be part of the politics, to be part of the newspaper. Allah (swt), Allah (swt), you are going to die and leave everything else behind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is better to direct our face to qiblah and say that, that is the message: Ya Musa (as), I am asking you and I am asking you to carry My message and I have asked and chosen you to carry My message for one thing, to declare Oneness and love of Muhammad (s). If you as a master, or teacher, or father or husband or mother, when you chose something for the other partner, you must know that you are choosing for their best and that love which you have for them in your heart. Allah (swt) told Sayyidina Musa (s), I told you that message for Sayyidina Muhammad (s). Don’t be shy. Put it in every panel in this world, put in the media and in television.  Say for Sayyidina Muhammad (s) to be loved and that those who follow him are to be loved, without fighting, peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is how peaceful sincere Muslims spread Islam. Thru Africa, Asia, North Africa, Central Asia, India. America. When someone you like and you love, you gave opportunity, make sure they will deliver that opportunity because they loved them and they love you. If that love is not there, nothing will grow own this planet. Love is the most important aspect of life. [Mawlana crying...]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And that is the character of the Prophet Muhammad (s). Musa (as) said, “I understood about myself, but what about my Ummah? Is there any nation better than my nation? You have sent us shade from the sun of the desert and You gave us manna and salwah - fruit from heaven.&lt;br /&gt;Fa qaala ta`ala: alam `alimta anna fadl ummata Muhammadin ala sa’ir al-umam kafadlee `ala jami’i  al-khalq?  Allah (swt) said, Did you not know that the greatness of the Community of Muhammad (s)  is like My Greatness over all creation.” As Jumu‘ah is better than every other day of the week, as Arafat is better than all days of the year and as the birth of Sayyidina Muhammad (s) is better than all days, so is the Ummah of Sayyidina Muhammad (s) compared to all other nations. And Sayyidina Musa (as) said, afa araahum - Can I see them? Allah (swt) said, “No, but I will let you hear their voices.” And Allah (swt) said, “O nation of Muhammad (s), answer Me.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Mawlana is crying] As soon as they said that they heard that they spoke in one voice, “Labaik Allahuma labaika laa shareeka laka labaik. Inna’l-hamda wa’n-ni‘mata laka wa’l-mulk. labaik wa sa`daayk, wal-mulku bayna yadayk.” They answered in one voice as they do in ‘Arafat in unity, just as Allah (swt) said, w‘atasimu bi-habl’illahi jami‘yyan wa laa tafaraqoo. “Hold fast to the rope of Allah and don’t separate.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah (swt) does not like separation. Separation is difficult. How many awliya have suffered emotionally when they were not able to be in the physical presence with the Prophet (s). And how many awliya were so honored to have the physical presence of the Prophet (s) and the spiritual presence of the Prophet? O Muslims and O believers. We are coming to a new era. And that era is very hard on all of us.  Keep your heart connected with Allah (swt). Keep your love directed to Allah (swt) to his prophet and to Islam and to those who are trying their best to bring the name of Islam highly high by a good word and a good advice. May Allah (swt) forgive us and may Allah (swt) support us, may Allah (swt) bless us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem Assalato Wassalamo Alaika Ya RasoolAllah)&lt;br /&gt;My Dear Muslim Brother Syed Babur Ali Saab,&lt;br /&gt;As'salaam-o-Alaikum W'rahmatullah-e-W'barakatuhu,&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Thank you for your kind email.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1. The meaning of Bai'at or pledging spiritual allegiance is to totally surrender yourself &lt;br /&gt;   to a Spiritual Master (Murshid) to guide you to Allah  Ta'ala. &lt;br /&gt;2. One who helps you to walk on the path of Shari'ah and Tariqah is known as a Peer-o-&lt;br /&gt;   Murshid and Sheikh. &lt;br /&gt;3. One who walks on this path and follows this pious person is known as a Mureed Disciple &lt;br /&gt;4. It is of great benefit to become a Mureed and is worthy of much blessing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. To become followers of Awliya and to become involved with them is a worthy action to gain reward  in both worlds. It is, therefore, necessary for these four qualifying aspects to be necessary in a Peer, for one to perform Bai'at (take oath). These qualitiies&lt;br /&gt;are: &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;5.1 He must be a Sunni with the correct beliefs, otherwise you may actually lose your faith. &lt;br /&gt;5.2 He must have enough knowledge so that he can  complete his necessary actions by looking at books, otherwise he will not be able to differentiate between  forbidden and acceptable, allowed and not allowed. &lt;br /&gt;5.3 He must not be a Fasiq (wrongdoer, one who does not follow Shari'ah) as it is necessary to disrespect a Fasiq and it is important to respect a Peer. &lt;br /&gt;5.4 His tree of virtue must be connected to the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) otherwise he will not gain virtue from the top. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. People, today, consider Bai'at to be some kind of fashion. They are ignorant of the reality of Bai'at. An example is given here to give you an idea of what Bai'at really is. Once a Mureed (Disciple) of the great Sheikh Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri (radi Allahu anhu)&lt;br /&gt;was drowning. Sayyiduna Khidr (alaihis salaam) appeared and said to the Mureed, "Give me your hand and I will save you". The Mureed replied, "This hand has already been given in the hands of Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri (radi Allahu anhu) and since it belongs to him I cannot give it to anyone else". Sayyiduna Khidr (alaihis salaam) disappeared and, instantly, Sayyiduna  Yahya Maneri (radi Allahu anhu) appeared and saved him. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;7. Tajdeed or renewal of Bai'at used to take place in the time of the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). Once the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) personally took Bai'at thrice from Sayyiduna Salmah bin Akwah (radi Allahu anhu) who was preparing&lt;br /&gt;to leave for Jihad. Therefore, one is allowed to renew his Bai'at with his Peer. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;BAI'AT AND ITS BENEFITS &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. There are two types of Bai'at: &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;A. BAI'AT-E-BARAKAH: &lt;br /&gt;1.1 This is to initiate one's self for the mere Barakah (Blessing) of joining a Silsila and this is the general idea or reason of today's Bai'ats. This should, at least, be done with a good intention. &lt;br /&gt;1.2 If Bai'at is taken for mere worldly gain or any reason other than spiritual pliftment, then such Bai'at is Baatil (null and void). &lt;br /&gt;1.3 Sheikh Imam Ahmed Raza (radi Allahu anhu) states: "The above Bai'at is not useless, but beneficial, in fact, very beneficial and profitable in Deen and Dunya. At least, his name would be recorded in the books of the Beloved of Allah (Mehboobaan-e-Khuda). By just having a link with a spiritual order (Silsila) is by itself a great fortune and blessing". &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1.4 A divine link is connected with the Awliya and Saleheen. Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) says that His Rabb, the All Powerful and Almighty Allah says. "There are those people who, by merely sitting with them, one will never become a Kaafir". (This refers to the Awliya) &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;B. BAI'AT-E-IRADAH: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1.1 This means to totally abolish one's desires and intentions and surrender one's self at the hands of a true Guide or Spiritual Master. &lt;br /&gt;1.2 You have to sincerely obey and execute all his orders and methods entrusted on you by him. &lt;br /&gt;1.3 Never take a step without his consent even though some laws and orders may not suit you or make sense to you. The Murshid's commands may cause great discomfort to you and at such moments the Mureed must regard this as the interference of the Cursed Shaitaan. Your every hardship and difficulty must be presented to him. In conclusion, the Mureed must totally hand himself over to the Sheikh like a corpse in the hands of a person performing Ghusal. This is known as Bai'at-e-Salikeen. Such Bai'at leads one to Allah Ta'ala. It was&lt;br /&gt;Bai'at-e-Salikeen that was taken by the Ashaabs at the hands of the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1.4 Sayyiduna Obadah bin Samat (radi Allahu anhu) states: "We had taken Bai'at (at the hands of Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) on the following principles: We will await his command and execute it in times of every ease and difficulty, every form of ecstasy or displeasure. And when the Master commands us we will never disobey or cross&lt;br /&gt;question him". &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1.5 The command of the Murshid is the command of Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and his command is the Command of Allah, the All Powerful, Who nobody dares disobey. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1.6 In "Awariful Ma'arif" Sheikh Shahaabudeen Suhrawardi (radi Allahu anhu) states: "To be under the command of the Sheikh is to be under the Command of Allah and His Rasool (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and is the revival of a Sunnah - Bai'at. This is only applicable on those persons who imprison themselves in the hands of the Sheikh, discard all desires and&lt;br /&gt;dissolve themselves in the Sheikh (Fana-fi-Sheikh)". &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1.7 Sheikh Suhrawardi (radi Allahu anhu) also states: "Abstain from criticizing the Sheikh for it is a deadly poison for the Mureed. It is extremely rare for a Mureed who criticise his Sheikh to find serenity and success. In any action of the Sheikh, which does not seem correct to the Mureed, he should remember the events of Sayyiduna Khidr (alaihis salaam). This is because the actions performed by Sayyiduna Khidr (alaihis salaam) were apparently questionable (e.g. making a hole in the boat of the poor and killing an innocent child), but when the reasons for these actions were explained then it became obvious that the&lt;br /&gt;Sheikh should not be questioned". &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1.8 Sayyiduna Imam Abul Kaasim Kasheeri (radi Allahu anhu) states in his Kitaab, Risalah", that Sayyiduna Abu Sahal Sahlooki (radi Allahu anhu) states, "Any person who says 'why' to any word of his Sheikh will never achieve success." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE MUREED AND THE MURSHID &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. The Mureed should not harbour any objections against the Murshid. This would cause the Mureed destruction if the Mureed has some doubt about the Murshid. He should keep in mind the example of Hazrat Khidr (alaihis salaam) because he did things that were apparently quite objectionable, for example, making a hole in the boat belonging to poor people and taking the life of an innocent child. It later became apparent that these actions were justifiable. Similarly, the Mureed should be convinced that even if some of the Murshid's deeds do not seem appropriate, the Murshid knows better and he has justifiable reasons for his actions. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;2. The Mureed will not benefit from his Murshid unless he (the Mureed) is convinced that from all the Saints of the time, his Murshid is most advantageous to him. &lt;br /&gt;3. One should become a Mureed for the sole purpose of purifying one's heart. To achieve Faiz (Grace) from one's Murshid, one's intentions and heart must b clear. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;4. If a fellow Mureed gains more spiritual benefit from the Murshid then one must not envy or grudge him. This will lead him or her to Jahannam. Allah Ta'ala endowed Nabi Adam (alaihis salaam) with such a high status that he asked all the Angles to prostrate to him. Shaitaan, due to his jealousy refused and was thrown into Jahannum. If someone has more worldly possessions than we do, we should be thankful that we have fewer burdens than he does. If someone is greater than you are spiritually, you should recognize his greatness by reverence. Envy is actually an affront to Allah Ta'ala Who has given him more grace. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;5. All doubts and hesitations must be revealed to the Murshid because the Murshid is a spiritual healer. To conceal any illness from the doctor (healer) would result in self-destruction. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;6. It is incumbent upon the Mureed to regard his Murshid with utmost respect and reverence. If one attends the Majlis (gathering) of his Murshid, but does not really respect him, he will be punished. Allah Ta'ala will render the heart of such a person&lt;br /&gt;devoid of truth and he will becomes oblivious of Allah Ta'ala. According to some Saints, it is said that when a Mureed is disrespectful towards his Murshid, then the Noor (light) of Imaan (Faith) is snatched away from him. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;7. It is recommended that the Mureed kiss the Murshid's hands, feet, hair, clothing, etc. The Ahadtih and the conduct of the Noble Companions (radi Allahu anhum) support this practice. Hazrat Zar'ah (radi Allahu anhu), who was from the delegation of Abdul Qais, narrates: "When we arrived in Madina we hurried from our transport so that we could kiss&lt;br /&gt;Nabi's (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) feet and hands". (Mishkaatul Masaabih) &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;8. A Mureed should not expect to see any miracles from his Murshid. Diligent obedience / observance of the Shari'ah and his continuous authentic Silsila (chain) is a sufficient requirement for the Murshid. Karamat is not a precondition for Wilaayat. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;9. The Mureed should be like a deceased (corpse) in front of his Murshid. As a lifeless person is completely at the mercy of those performing his bath/Ghusal, so should the Mureed place himself before the Murshid. The Murshid has to guide his disciple through the thorny path of Tariqah. If the Mureed is "alive" he is actually interfering in the tasks of the Murshid. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;10. When the Mureed is in the company of his Murshid, he should maintain an order similar to that when one is amongst sharks and beasts. The Mureed must not look at the poverty of the Murshid or think low of his lineage. He must not doubt the Ibaadah (worhsips) of the Murshid since he cannot see the heart of the Murshid or cross any limitation set by the Murshid. (Al Fathur Rabbani) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. In Tariqah, it is necessary that the Mureed conduct himself with his Murshid in the most dignified manner. Then only will he gain the benefit of the Murshid's attention. If the Mureed is enriched either in knowledge or spiritually he must not credit  himself, but accept it as the Murshid's grace (Faiz). &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;12. The Mureed must strive to achieve the status of "Fana-Fish Sheikh" or immersing oneself into the Sheikh. A'la Hazrat, Imam Ahmed Raza (radi Allahu anhu) has explained the way to achieve this. He said: "The Mureed must imagine the Murshid in front of him and place his heart below the Murshid's heart. He must imagine that Faiz (grace) and Barakah (blessing) is flowing from Nabi (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) into the Murshid's heart and then flowing into his own heart. After a while he will see his Sheikh's image everywhere. It will not disappear; even at the times of Salaah the Mureed will always find the Sheikh with him". (Malfoozaat A'la Hazrat) &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;13. The daily Wazaa'if (special prayers) prescribed bythe Murshid must be read diligently and the Mureed must not object to anything the Murshid has advised. As far the rest of the Shari'ah Laws are concerned, he (Mureed) may learn them from any Ahlul Fatwa Sunni Aalim. In fact, these commandments can be learnt from any Murshid. The Murshid too can learn from any Aalim, from another Murshid or from his own Mureed. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;14. After pledging allegiance (Bai'at) with a Murshid,the Mureed can only change the Bai'at if he finds any Shari' faults in his Murshid. However, renewal of Bai'at with his Murshid or Bai't-e-Taalab (becoming any Sheikh's student while having one's own Sheikh)&lt;br /&gt;with any Murshid is permissible. Sheikh Ibnul Arabi (radi Allahu anhu) said: "Just as the world is not between two Gods, the Mukallaf (duty bound with Shar'i laws) is not between two different Shari'ahs of two Rasools. A wife is not between two husbands. A Mureed&lt;br /&gt;cannot be between two Sheikhs (Murshids) as well". &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;15. If the Murshid commands the Mureeds to disobey the Shari'ah, for example, not to read Salaah, or not to fast, or if he tries to diminish the important of the Shari'ah and its practices, the Mureed should immediately disassociate from such a Murshid. The Mureed does not even need to consult anyone prior to his disassociation from such a false Murshid. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;16. After the Murshid's demise, the Mureed should visit the Qabr (grave) of the Murshid and conduct himself in the following manner. He should stand four hand lengths away from the grave facing it with one's back towards the Qibla and read Fateha. He must be just as respectful as he was prior to the demise of the Murshid. He must enter the Mazaar from the front. He must visualise the Murshid's face and visualise that the Murshid is seated in front of him. Keep in mind that the Faiz (grace) received previously is being received now too, since a Wali is alive and transmits grace even after his demise. This reality is&lt;br /&gt;explained by Ghausul Aa'zam (radi Allahu anhu) who said: "Those remembering Allah Ta'ala are eternally alive. They merely pass from one life to another and except for one moment, they do not die. Their death is a formality which is fulfilled by Allah". (Al-Fathur&lt;br /&gt;Rabbani) &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;17. The Mureed should always conduct himself ethically and morally. A Mureed is a reflection on his Murshid. If a Mureed is a sinner, people will cast doubt and unwarranted suspicion on the Murshid. &lt;br /&gt;18. The Mureed should always respect the Sheikh, his family and friends. Such (civil) conduct is pleasing to the Sheikh. A true lover even respects everything related to the beloved. &lt;br /&gt;19. In the gatherings of the Murshid, the Mureed must sit with respect. He should not sit at a place higher than the Murshid or raise his voice above that of the Sheikh. He must avoid unnecessary chatter and queries. He must listen attentively when the Murshid speaks and spread the message amongst others. He should also seek advice from the Murshid. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;20. When the Murshid is a guest of a Mureed, the Mureed should not take him to visit worldly people or engage the Murshid in hosting others. If there is an Aalim, Murshid or Islamic organisation present in the city the Murshid should be taken to visit them if he&lt;br /&gt;is willing. &lt;br /&gt;21. A Mureed must not speak ill of other Murshids, as it may invoke the Mureeds of the other Murshid to retaliate. This is not a practice of Islam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;THE EXCELLENCE OF RECITING ONE'S SAJRAH &lt;br /&gt;There are many virtues in reciting one's Sajrah of which a few are mentioned below: &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1. Memorising the chain of Awliya up to Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). &lt;br /&gt;2. The Zikr and remembrance of Saleheen (Awliya) is the means of receiving Allah's Rahmah &lt;br /&gt;  (Mercy). &lt;br /&gt;3. Performing the Esaal-e-Sawaab for all the Spiritual Masters, which is a cause of &lt;br /&gt;   receiving their spiritual guidance. &lt;br /&gt;4. When the Mureed remembers them in times of ease the Awliya of the Silsila will remember him in times of hardship and will also be of assistance to him or her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE WAHABIS AHLE-HADIS(Salafi)/WAHABIS(Deobandis), OSAMA BIN LADEN AND HIS FOLLOWERS ARE FAILED BY THE WILL OF ALLAH TO MURDER SUNNI-BARELWI-MUSLIM PIR BHAI&lt;br /&gt;Syed Pervez Musharraf Al-Hussaini.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;THE 'AMEER' (LEADER) OF THE WAHABIS AHLE-HADIS (Salafi)/WAHABIS(Deobandis) BIN LADEN AND &lt;br /&gt;SADDAM IS SATAN YAZEED.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1.SADDAM MISSION COMPLETED by the will of Allah.&lt;br /&gt;2.O'SAMA BIN LADEN MISSION WILL BE SOON COMPLETE. Amin.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Time has come for WAHABIS AHLE-HADIS (Salafi)/WAHABIS(Deobandis)SATAN O'SAMA BIN LADEN AND&lt;br /&gt;SATAN SADDAM to pay price for killing Sunni-Sufi-Barelwi Muslims and Shia Muslims. If we are really Muslims than we can not loves and follow Satan Abdul Wahhab Najdi who declared the (Sunni-Sufi-Barelwi-Muslims)Ahle Sunna Wa Jama'a as 'Kafirs'. He passed a ruling that it was lawful to kill men, women and children belonging to the Ahle Sunna Wa Jama'a.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Mullah belongs to the Deobandi school of thought and this is what one of the founding fathers of the Deobandi/Tableeghi movement had to say about the Wahhabis. "Abdul Wahhab is known as a Wahhabi. His beliefs were excellent." (Fatawa-e-Rashidia, Book 1,pp/111 by Deobandis Father Rashid Ahmed Gangoi). Now when the founding father of the Deobandi / Tableeghi school of thought praises the Wahhabi beliefs, then surely do? he also condones the slaughter and rape of the Muslims by these very Wahhabis? Do he also condones the Bombing of the Holy Shrine of the Prophet(Sallalahu alayhi wa sallam)? Then, we the Sunni Muslims, would like to know, why the Deobandis/ Tableeghis object on being called Wahhabis, when their own leader has praised the Wahhabis for their 'excellent beliefs'?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Muslim's Prophet(Sallalahu alayhi wa sallam) never teach killing any innocent Muslims and Non-Muslims But Abdul Wahhab Najdi who is well known as a Wahhabi teach killing any innocent Muslims and Non-Muslims is fine and just do it why?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;People who love Satan Abdul Wahhab Najdi is known as a Wahhabi, they are a enemy of Islam and Muslims and Non-Muslims are thousand times better than them.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Fitnatul Wahhabiyyah - The menace of Wahhabism By Mawlana Shaykhu-l-Islam Ahmad Zayni&lt;br /&gt;Dahlan al-Makki ash-Shafi'i (Chief Mufti of Mecca al-Mukarramah). May Allah be pleased with him&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Website Address: http://www.sunnah.org/aqida/fitnatulWahhabiyyah.htm&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Please farward this email and Ya-Muhammad website address to our concern muslim brothers and muslim sisters. Ya-Muhammad Website Address: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/ya_muhammad/&lt;br /&gt;May Allah open eyes of Wahhabism-Salafi (Deobandism-Tableeghi).&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Yours In Islam, Dr. Haq Khan, Phd-Islam, Founder Of Ahl-e-Sunnat Wal-Jama'at,&lt;br /&gt;Sunni-Sufi-Barelwi-Muslims. Website Address:&lt;br /&gt;http://fazli-group.freeyellow.com/JAAULHAQPG00.html&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Note: Whose creation is Deobandi and Tableeghi Jamaat in India ? Deobandi and Tableeghi Jamaat in India, is creation of the British. Why is Deobandi and Tableeghi Jamaat the creation of British ? When the British army invaded Mecca and Medina with the help of Saud family and Abdul Wahab Najdi, they decided that Abdul Wahab Najdi should look after the&lt;br /&gt;religious affairs, while the Saud family will cater to state/political affairs. The huge and living example is that the name of Saud family has also been included in the name of Saudi Arabia. As soon as Abdul Wahab Najdi took over religious affairs, he passed the&lt;br /&gt;ruling that, whoever says Ya Muhammad and believes in Haazir/omnipresent, will be charged as Mushrik and liable to death. Taking advantage of this ruling Abdul Wahab Najdi in that era massacred lakhs of Muslims who were believers of Ya Muhammad and Haazir, captured and&lt;br /&gt;enslaved their women and children. This was an immoral act and opposed to all Islamic principles. For this reason even today the believers of Ya Muhammad and Haazir dislike Abdul Wahab Najdi.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;India :&lt;br /&gt;When the British alongwith Saud family terminated the Usmania Sultanate/ Ottoman Empire, they applied the same formula on India, but when they could not succeed to proclaim Najdi law/Nizam in India, they proclaimed the doctrine of Abdul Wahab Najdi by dividing Hanifis&lt;br /&gt;into two parts. The British got Abdul Wahab Najdi's book Tahamai Tauheed translated by Maulana Ismail Dehlvi and named this translated version Taqveeyatool Imaan which is in actuality a source of agony, rather than a source of solace for the believers of Ya&lt;br /&gt;Rasool. It should be remembered that Maulana Ismail Dehlvi's grandfather Hazrat Shah Wali-ullah was a believer of Ya Muhammad, and his father and uncle Abdul Aziz Dehlvi too was a believer of Ya Muhammad. Then they got a student of Maulana Ismail Dehlvi to set up a school in India, which was named Deobandi school. This student through whom this school was&lt;br /&gt;started was Maulana Muhammad Qasim Nanatoi who is today called the founder of Deonandi school. He in turn had a student Maulana Rasheed Ahmed Gangohi, who in his book Fatwa-Rasheedia vol. 1 , pg.111 says that Abdul Wahab Najdi had excellent principles / faith / doctrine but had extremism in mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the question arises if a person massacres lakhs of people can he be excused on the pretext that he was an extremist by nature. Viewing this A'la Hazrat Ahmed Raza Khan Barelvi established Barelvi school. Deobandis were puppets in the hands of the British,&lt;br /&gt;the living example of which is that in the war of 1857 Deobandis did not support Bahadur Shah Zafar on the pretext that they will not support bid'atis/innovators. The believers of Ya Muhammad hail back from 1400 years, be they Sunni or Shiite, they are still prevailing. History is witness to the fact that such people who are non-believers of Ya Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;have risen from the past 250 years only. In this way, British have played a big role in detrimenting the Muslims. It is exemplary that whatever designs/ulterior motives the west had against the east, the same designs counteracted/ counterfired on them. The plant sowed by the west has grown up to be a tree with thorns pricking the west so much so that now&lt;br /&gt;they have been reduced to cut this tree that they nurtured. Time magazine of 15 Sep. 2003 on pg. 25, 32 writes that Wahabism is a toxic faith. This article is along with photographs&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The British Christians used their agent Hamfire. By plan they proved him Muslim, named him Abdul Aziz and befriended him with Abdul Wahab Najdi. Another man, a  Jew Rabbi, was named Abdul Karim and he became the right hand of Abdul Wahab Najdi. Abdul Wahab Najdi was tied into two contract marriages, first with a Christian by the name of Safia. The second wife was a Jew called Aasia. These two women lured him into drinking. Abdul Wahab Najdi wrote with them a book Tahamai Tauheed. This book was written entirely in contradiction to the believers of Ya Muhammad. Even Abdul Wahab Najdi's father and brother who were believers of Ya Muhammad rejected this book.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;During the reign of Ottoman Empire/ Usmania Caliphate, Hanifi law was proclaimed in Mecca and Medina. Then with the help of the Britsih, Abdul Wahab Najdi and Saud family eradicated / nullified Hanifi law and established Najdi law. One question arises, can it be acceptable to us Hanifis that after demolishing our law/ Nizam, Najdi law/Nizam was proclaimed in Mecca and Medina. But Why ? For the purpose of reference following is the list of few books in which their cards have been opened-!!!!!.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;( Confession of British Spy ) Written by Hamfire&lt;br /&gt;http://alumnigayonguia.tripod.com/artikel/SPY1.htm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two faces of Islam &lt;br /&gt;Written by Stephen Schwartz&lt;br /&gt;http://fazli-group.freeyellow.com/TheTwoFacesOfIslam.html&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Fitnatul Wahhabiyyah _ The menace of Wahhabism,&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Shaykhu-l-Islam Ahmad Zayni Dahlan al-Makki ash-Shafi'i (Chief Mufti of Mecca al-Mukarramah).May Allah be pleased with him&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;http://www.sunnah.org/aqida/fitnatulWahhabiyyah.htm the fifth paradise: the garden OF beauty AND felicity. The Prophet traveled for five hundred thousand light-years, after&lt;br /&gt;which he arrived at the fifth paradise which is called the Garden of Beauty and Felicity (jannat al-naim). Its door is made of mixed gold and silver from heaven. Gabriel knocked at the door and a voice asked, "Who is it?" "Gabriel, bringing the Prophet Muhammad."&lt;br /&gt;"Has he been sent for?" "Yes." "Welcome, 0 Beloved one, to the fifth paradise!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door opened and the Prophet saw five beautiful ladies whose radi¨`ant light among their servants made them appear like diamonds surround¨`ed by pearls. His heart was moved towards them. He asked Gabriel, "Who are these ladies?" He answered, "This is Eve, the mother of human beings. This is the Virgin Mary, the mother of Jesus. This is Moses' mother Yukabid. And this is Asiya, the wife of Pharaoh." The fifth lady looked like a sun&lt;br /&gt;among stars. Her light shone over the rest of the inhabitants of that paradise&lt;br /&gt;like a gentle breeze passing through the tree-leaves. Gabriel said, "This is an angel representing your daughter Fatima, 0 Prophet!" The Prophet asked, "Gabriel, what is the secret of this paradise?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabriel said, "God created this paradise to reflect the beauty and perfection of women. The light of this paradise is the source of the angelic lights of all women on earth. Women have been created to carry the secret of creation in themselves. God has honored them greatly by making their wombs the repository of His word which represents the spirit.&lt;br /&gt;He looks at the most sacred place and there descends His mercy and blessings. He perfected that place and covered it with three protective layers to shelter it from any dam¨`age. The first is a layer of light, the second, a layer of love, the third, a layer of beauty. There He fashions and creates human beings after His likeness, as the Prophet said, 'God&lt;br /&gt;created Adam after His likeness.' He orders the angels of the womb to perfect His creation by giving the baby life, beauty, health, intelligence, and all kinds of perfect attributes that will make each one distinguished among human beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Women are not created weaker but more generous than men. They are created more beautiful and less fierce, as beauty hates to hurt and harm others. That is why they seem weak to people, but in reality they are not. Angels are the strongest of created beings. Women are closer to the angelic nature than men, as they are readier than men to carry angelic light. It is the good manners and ethics of spirituality which they carry which makes them less forceful than men. Even physically, however, they are extremely strong. They undergo great upheavals in their body without flinching for the sake of childbirth and face the most dire physical conditions more successfully than men because God has strenghtened&lt;br /&gt;them to ensure the survival of generations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God gave women five angelic qualities which men rarely have. They are the source of peace, as God said that He created them 'So that you might find rest in them' (30:21). This is the attribute of the first paradise which is named 'the Abode of Peace'. They are oases of constancy in the midst of chaos and change. That is why they give birth. The&lt;br /&gt;mother nurtures and shelters the baby more reliably than the father. This is the attribute of the second paradise, which is named 'the Abode of Constancy'. They perpetuate generations. Through their offspring God creates angelic prophets and saints who establish His perpetual remembrance on earth as the angels establish it in heaven. This is the attribute of the third paradise which is named 'the Abode of Eternity'. They are generous and bountiful. They are described as 'a fertile land' in all scriptures because they give without counting, including life. They sacrifice themselves for the sake of another creation, and this is the attribute of the fourth paradise which is named 'the Sheltering Garden'. Finally, they are the source of beauty. Through their softness and subtlety,&lt;br /&gt;God has crowned the earth with the diadem of angelic grace. This is the attribute of the fifth paradise which is named 'the Garden of Beauty'."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;( extracted from "Angels Unvelied")&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me hide in You From everything that distracts me from You, From everything that comes in my way When I want to run to You. The real work is in the Heart: Wake up your Heart! &lt;br /&gt;May God steal from you, All that steals you from Him. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;This story was written by a doctor who worked in South Africa. One night I had worked hard to help a mother in the labor ward;  but in spite of all we could do she died leaving us with a tiny premature baby and a crying two-year-old daughter. We would have difficulty keeping the baby alive, as we had no incubator.(We had no electricity to run an incubator.) We also had no special feeding facilities. Although we lived on the equator,&lt;br /&gt;nights were often chilly with treacherous drafts. One student midwife went for the box we had for such babies and the cotton wool the baby would be wrapped in. Another went to stoke up the fire and fill a hot water bottle. She came back shortly in distress to tell me that in filling the bottle, it had burst. Rubber perishes easily in tropical climates.&lt;br /&gt;And it is our last hot water bottle!" she exclaimed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As in the West it is no good crying over spilled milk, so in Central Africa it might be considered no good crying over burst water bottles. They do not grow on trees, and there are no drugstores down forest pathways."All right," I said, "put the baby as near the fire as you safely can, and sleep between the baby and the door to keep it free from drafts. "Your job is to keep the baby warm." The following noon, as I did most days, I went to have prayers with any of the orphanage children who chose to gather with me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gave the youngsters various suggestions of things to pray about and told them about the tiny baby. I explained our problem about keeping the baby warm enough, mentioning the hot water bottle. The baby could so easily die if it got chills. I also told them of the two-year-old sister, crying because her mother had died.During the prayer time, one ten-year-old girl,  prayed with the usual blunt conciseness of our African children. "Please, &lt;br /&gt;Allah," she prayed, "send us a water bottle. It'll be no good tomorrow, Allah, as the baby will be dead, so please send it this afternoon." While I gasped inwardly at the audacity of the prayer, she added by way of a corollary, "And while You are about it, would You &lt;br /&gt;please send a dolly for the little girl so she'll know You really love her?" As often with children's prayers, I was put on the spot. Could I honestly say, "Ameen?"  I just did not believe that Allah could do this. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh, yes, I know that He can do everything. The holy book says so. But there are limits, aren't there? The only way Allah could answer would be for a package to arrive from the homeland.I had been in Africa for almost four years at that time, and I had never, ever received a parcel from home. Anyway, if anyone did send me a parcel, who would put in a hot water bottle? I lived on the equator! Halfway through the afternoon, while I was teaching in the nurses' training school, a message was sent that there was a car at my front door. By the time I reached home, the car had gone, but there, on the verandah, was a large twenty-two pound parcel. I felt tears pricking my eyes. I could not open the parcel alone, so I sent for the orphanage children. Together we pulled off the string, carefully undoing each knot. We folded the paper, taking care not to tear it unduly. Excitement was mounting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some thirty or forty pairs of eyes were focused on the large cardboard box. From the top, I lifted out brightly colored, knitted cotton jerseys. Eyes sparkled as I gave them out. Then there were the knitted bandages for the leprosy patients, and the children looked &lt;br /&gt;a little bored. Then came a box of mixed raisins and sultanas-that would make a batch of buns for the weekend. Then, as I put my hand in again, I felt the...could it really be? I grasped it and pulled it out yes, a brand-new, rubber hot water bottle, I cried. I had not asked Allah to send it; I had not truly believed that He could. the ten year old was in the front row of the children. She rushed forward, crying out, If Allah  has sent the bottle, He must have sent the dolly, too!" Rummaging down to the bottom of the box, she pulled out the small, beautifully dressed dolly. Her eyes shone! She had never doubted. &lt;br /&gt;Looking up at me, she asked: "Can I go over with you, Mummy, and give this dolly to that little girl, so she'll know that Allah really loves her?" That parcel had been on the way for five whole months.Packed up by my former school class, whose leader had heard and obeyed Allah's  prompting to send a hot water bottle, even to the equator. And one of the girls had put in a dolly for an African child- five months before, in answer to the believing prayer of a ten-year-old to bring it "that afternoon." "Before they call for prayer, I will answer all prayers!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.sunnah.org/aqida/fitnatulWahhabiyyah.htm&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miracles in Naqshandiyyah&lt;br /&gt;Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;Suhbah [Excerpted from Pearls and Coral, a forthcoming Naqshbandi publication]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Naqshbandi order one does not have permission to display miraculous powers. Showing all manner of miraculous powers will not bring you to a higher standard. In his youth, Grandshaykh used to do too many but then he was ordered by his Shaykh to "divorce" &lt;br /&gt;miraculous powers. His Shaykh said, "As they divorce one spouse from the other, you must divorce miraculous powers; don't come back to it -no need to. People have to follow us because of our 'ilm - our inspired knowledge - not because we can go through the wall, or walk on fire, or fly in the skies." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know shaykhs who take this [holds his belt to his ear], and they speak through it like a telephone. They then call your parents in their country, just like this. This is not something we like in the Naqshbandi order. I will tell you a story of Sayyidina Shah Naqshband, the leader of this order. In those days in Bukhara, they used to harvest wheat &lt;br /&gt;crops, grind, and make bread to eat. One day, a drought came, and for two or three years there was no rain. So there were no crops, and therefore no flour in the city. Children were dying of hunger. They knew that Shah Naqshband was a very big saint, so they came to &lt;br /&gt;him and they said, please! the whole city is dying. Shah Naqshband was very famous both in external knowledge and internal knowledge, and is still considered one of the big scholars in Islam. After seeing them starving and starving, feelings of mercy filled his heart and he said, "Whatever wheat is left in the city, bring it to me." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They found a little bit of wheat at the house of the richest person in the city. They brought that precious wheat to him. He went to the flour-mill. At that time they used cows to turn the grinding-stone. So he put that wheat between the two stones, and he put his head in the yoke instead of the cows, and he started going around. As he was turning, flour was coming out. The more he was moving, the more flour was coming out, coming, coming, and he ordered all the city to come and fill bags. All their houses were filled and they had provisions for three or four years ahead, from that small amount of wheat they had brought to him. He displayed that miraculous power - but he had displayed it without permission.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before saints show any miraculous power, they must seek permission from the Prophet (s) through their spiritual connection. If permission is granted, they can display such power without being blamed for it later. If permission is not given, then the saint is &lt;br /&gt;obliged to keep himself as an ordinary person and not display any difference from other people. Shah Naqshband, although he is the greatest leader in that realm, had not taken permission. When he was dying, after the murids had placed him on his bed, they kept seeing him fall down. As he kept falling down from his bed - his long beard reached down - he repeated, "Ya 'Afuww ya 'Afuww... O Forgiver, forgive me, O Forgiver, forgive &lt;br /&gt;me..." and kept crying. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Through inspiration he heard a voice asking him, "Why did you show miraculous powers? Do you have more mercy in your heart than I? Didn't I know that they were starving? I am the One who made them starve. Why did you interfere with My will?"Great saints know that if you display miraculous powers, you are interfering with the Will of God. That is why they do not like to show them. They want to keep swimming in that ocean and whatever of &lt;br /&gt;His Will God has written to come to pass, they accept it and do not attempt to change it. Saints of a lesser level attempt to change the will of God because they have not yet arrived at that stage of perfection. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is why Naqshbandi Shaykhs who carry their secrets from the Prophet (s) do not display miraculous powers. Their miraculous power consists only in their knowledge, the inspirations that come to their hearts. They do not try to show physical miracles. I know of a saint in Tripoli, Lebanon. It is a very famous story from my father and my uncles. His name is Shaykh `Ali al 'Omari, a Qadiri saint. When an Italian ship came to the Lebanese sea-shore in 1942 and that ship was full of food packages for the Lebanese people, the Italian commander refused to unload the ship for some reason. The order was to go back. That saint went to the sea-shore, took a fishing-pole, hooked the ship and held it, just like that, and the ship could not move - finished. He said, "I will not let that ship move until they unload the cargo." After two or three days of negotiations he was still there, without need for him to go to make wudu', eat, or anything. He was praying and holding his fishing-pole. He would not move. When they unloaded, he released the ship.&lt;br /&gt;There are saints who interfere,0 but this does not characterize the highest level of perfection. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a Naqshbandi saint by the name of Sa'd ad-Din Jabawi. I saw these events concerning him when I was about eighteen or nineteen years old. I was in Grandshaykh's house in Damascus. A delegation of scholars visited him, saying: "O Mawlana, they want to make aroad, and Sidi Sa'd ad-Din Jabawi's maqam (his grave or shrine),is in the way. The government sent bulldozers to raze that grave, but they cannot touch it. Every time the bulldozer comes to that point, it stops. If they try to strike the grave, the bulldozer breaks down." They had come to Grandshaykh with the knowledge that there is connection with Sidi Sa'd ad-Din Jabawi through tariqah, and were asking him: "Please, solve this problem for us." Mawlana Shaykh `Abdullah replied: "Give me two or three days." After two days, he said, "Go to the place of the saint tonight; make dhikr, all of you, then open his grave in the morning and remove him for burial elsewhere."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Sidi Sa'd ad-Din Jabawi had died five hundred years ago! So they said like the Wahhabis say today: "What is left of him?" They said "He's finished; there's just dust there now!" What dust? The Prophet (s) said: "God has forbidden the earth to eat the body of prophets."1 God has said in Qur'an "They are alive in the presence of their Lord, being provided for." (Aali `Imran, 169) What is true of prophets and shuhada in these two examples is true of saints also, of good people, of sincere people. They are alive. So &lt;br /&gt;they were laughing - "He's still there?" Of course he is still there, otherwise why is your bulldozer unable to go through? That night they went and made dhikr. In the morning, &lt;br /&gt;Shaykh `Abdullah's students began to open the grave, block after block, until they came to the main stone. They took that big stone away and the air all around was diffused with a beautiful fragrance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A brilliant light emerged. It was the hour of the dawn prayer (fajr) when all is dark with the day just beginning to break on the horizon. They found him there in his burial shroud, as though he had been buried that very day, perfectly clean, his face looking as if he &lt;br /&gt;had just died. It seemed as if his skin would redden if you just pinched it. I was there. When they opened the tomb and removed him I was with my brother. They lifted him from the grave and buried him in another place not far away. He had been buried there for five-hundred years. What is this that people are saying: `there are no saints' when God says in His Holy Qur'an:"God's saints - there is no fear on them and nor do they grieve." &lt;br /&gt;(Yunus,62) and in Hadith Qudsi: Awliya'i tahta qibaabee`i Ia ya'lamuhum ghayree" (Ghazali, &lt;br /&gt;Hujwiri). "My saints are under my domes, no one knows them other than Myself." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scholars are known by everyone. If He wanted to mention scholars he would say 'ulama`iy. But he said Awliya'i, my saints are under my domes, not "my scholars are under my domes." No one knows them - they are hidden. Saints are hidden. And you do not buy sanctity &lt;br /&gt;with a scholar's 'ilm (knowledge). A saint is a grant to people from God. Saints do not become saints by going to universities and receiving degrees. The condition of sainthood is a reward granted from God to person's heart. Even if he knows nothing at all in the &lt;br /&gt;way of academic knowledge, God opens up paths in his heart and, at that time, there is nothing of this life that he does not know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If anyone looks for a saint, he will find one.  If anyone looks for an `alim he will find one.  If anyone looks for a good person he will find one, and if anyone searches out a bad person, he will find one.  Whatever the intention of your heart is, you will find what is in accord with it. If your intention is to be with a saint, you are going to find a saint.  Who put that intention in your heart? God did.  He is telling you:  Look for my saintly ones.  If your intention is to find an `alim,you will find one, and if your intention is to find a good person, you will find one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day when I was a young boy, in the mid 50's, I was with my oldest brother, who was himself about 25 at the time; we were in the grand mosque in Beirut.  It was the time for 'Asr - the afternoon prayer, and my uncle, who was the mufti, was leading the prayer.  &lt;br /&gt;A person entered, having a very black beard, and sat next to my brother.  The afternoon prayer was ending.  My brother had been looking for saints since childhood.  The person who sat besides him was very handsome with blue eyes, a white complexion, and a turban. &lt;br /&gt;He called my brother by name and said to him, "Are you Salim?" My brother answered, "Yes, how do you know me?" He said,"Don't ask. You are Naqshbandi," and it was not a question, but my brother said, "yes."  He continued, "You are in a branch of Naqshbandi,you are not in the main trunk."  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were connected to my uncle's side before knowing Grandshaykh `Abdullah ad-Daghestani: in Egypt, Shaykh Muhammad(s) Amin al-Kurdi, and in Damascus, Shaykh Ibrahim Ghalayini.  &lt;br /&gt;He said, "I have been sent to you by my Shaykh, Shaykh`Abdullaah, from Damascus.  It is time for you to go and meet him."  That was Shaykh Nazim.  I was then ten years old.When the heart is looking for a saint, you will find him, and your heart will tell you, "this is a saint," but your ego will come and say "NO" and interrupt you.  When this happens, know that you are on the right way.  Sometimes you will think, "this is a saint," &lt;br /&gt;and then, "this is not a saint"; at that time, you must know that there is some reality there.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were attracted to him.  We loved him because there was light coming from him.  My brother took him to my uncle and we invited him to the house.  He stayed overnight and then said, "Come with me to Damascus." We went to Damascus the next day.  SubhanAllah! When we saw Grandshaykh `Abdullah, we felt a great attraction.  We saw that all shaykhs in Syria were coming to him, though Grandshaykh did not know how to read or write.  Great scholars with big turbans next to which ours are small, people seventy and eighty years of age, came and sat like children in front of Grandshaykh.  And when Grandshaykh opened his advice, their 'ilm, their learning was as nothing.  They found something extraordinary.  He gave explanations that no one had heard before.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were so attracted that from that time until now, Alhamdulillah, that early connection is still there. Saints come to you; but they come once.  If you do not catch them, they do not come a second time.  You have to be very careful.  They are not like scholars.  Scholars even go from door to door. Some Muslims are now taking their names out of directories, because people come knocking at their doors! Ulama al-huroof, scholars of words and letters, like to run after people to bring them to their classes because they don't have anything.  But saints have everything and therefore come one time.  Then you are connected.  That's it.  So they leave you.  Whenever they want you, they pull that rope back and you will come into their presence.  One minute of sitting in their association is enough in order to be taken with them on Judgment Day.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But everyone must be aware of this fact: Saints come one time, not twice.  They do not &lt;br /&gt;like to insist.  If you are attached, that's it.  If you lose,you lose them in this life but not in the hereafter.  If you have sat with them it is enough for you; but in this life you will not feel happiness and see spiritual progress if you lose that connection.&lt;br /&gt;Do not allow too many doubts to enter into your mind; do not allow your heart to shake and become unsteady.  They are not asking anything from anyone.  They work only for Allah.  If anyone believes, he will benefit.  If anyone disbelieves, he is a loser.  They are not &lt;br /&gt;saying to everyone to come and believe in them.  People ask Mawlana Shaykh Nazim, "Why are you not going after people to make them come?" He says, "What God sends, these are selected people.  We don't want the unselected.  There are many people outside.  You can go to them.  I am leaving them for others.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want the selected ones.  When the selected ones come, you can depend on them.  The unselected ones come and go, come and go, like a sieve. What remains are the selected ones." Saints need selected people.  They do not want the leftovers - by which I do not mean with respect to people's hearts but with respect to their moral character.  Saints then, take what comes to them.  What is left over, they discard.  Do not lose that opportunity and be like leftovers - discarded.  Reality does not visit people many times &lt;br /&gt;in this life.  In fact, it comes only once.  As Qur'an said:  "Those who believe in the unseen." (2:3)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You need faith in the unseen.  That is why the Sufi teachers of the Naqshbandiyyah order do not like to show miracles.  If I pass through this wall to the other side, you are certainly going to believe.  But what is the value of that belief - nothing at all.  That is why the first pillar of religion in Islam is faith in the unseen.  If you want to see, then there is no faith:  you have seen.  Your spiritual standing, therefore, will not be high. Why did the Sahabah (r) become the Companions of the Prophet (s) and achieve that high level? Because they believed in the Unseen.  The Prophet (s) came, and everyone was worshipping idols.  He said, "Leave idols and worship God!"  "But where is God -we are not seeing God, but we see the idols."  Therefore they believed in the Unseen.  Once they believed, God sent more to their hearts.  That is why He said to them in Qur'an "O believers, believe in God and in His Prophet."   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"O believers..."  He called them believers, because they believed in the Useen.  At first, before entering Islam, they were unbelievers; He called them to believe in the Unseen, to believe in God.  When they said, "Yes, we believe," He called them "believers"; believers without seeing. Now, he wants to raise them.  He is going to take them from &lt;br /&gt;the "unseen" position to the seen position.  "O believers, believe!..."  If they were called believers to start with, what is left to believe? If he has already called them believers, why is he ordering them again to believe? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This means that the initial belief referred to at the beginning of the verse was a lower stage of belief, an imitative belief.  He wants to raise them:  "Believe now in God and His Apostle."  It means, "I am going to show you that light in your hearts.  I am raising you from the level of imitation, which is the common level for everyone, up to the seeing level, the heart level that is higher - belief in God and in the Prophet (s)." &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;Have they not believed already? But He wants to show them. Now, our belief is mere imitation.  Our ego is fighting us -"No, he is not right, yes, he is right...  Don't accept this,accept that..."  When we accept, they will take you to the other shore.  &lt;br /&gt;What do you need in order to cross that ocean from this shore to that? You need two means: Either a bridge, or a vessel to take you, such as a ship or an airplane.  If you do not find either of these means, you will never reach the farther shore.  This is why God gave &lt;br /&gt;this order in Qur'an.  They were believers in the Unseen on this shore, having been accepted by Him; but He wants to take them to the second shore, and he told them "Believe" a second time in God and the Prophet (s)," so they can cross to the shore of safety.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are three levels in the Naqshbandi order: `Ilmul Yaqin, the knowledge of certainty, `Aynul Yaqin, the eye of certainty, and Haqqul Yaqin, the truth of certainty.  But before reaching this level of understanding, you must have reached three prior levels: Mahabbatullaah, love for Allah; Mahabbatu`l-Habib, love for the Prophet (s); &lt;br /&gt;Mahabbatul-mashaayikh, love for saints.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When a man loves a woman, she is always present in his heart.  You are always seeing her.  When you love someone, you are always remembering her either through the phone or buying her roses or taking her on a picnic.  Look what happened to Romeo and Juliet, how Romeo spent all nights either with his guitar or his poetry, while she was up on the balcony, he was sending poems up to her- remembering her. The first level in Sufism - and in Shari`ah also, it is the same in both - is love of God.  If you do not have love for Allah, how are you going to find true pleasure? Everyone in this life now has  love for dunya (the world), not for Allah.  We have love for the material world.  Everyone wants to get everything from this dunya.  Don't they know that Allah, who created this dunya, has&lt;br /&gt;everything? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They say in Arabic, "ma siw'alLah," "whatever other than God."  There is God, and there is what God created.  They are after the created, they are not after the Creator.  Whatever is other than God, people are running after it - the material world.  But who created that material world? Is not Allah its Creator? And if His name is "the Creator," it means every second He is creating something.  He is not stopping creation.  Do you want to run after &lt;br /&gt;such a Creator who has everything and keeps creating, or do you want to run after some superficial inventions?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, anyone who runs after religion or is seeking reality is called raj'i in our countries - a "backward" person.  In all Arab countries and all Muslim countries without exception, anyone who seeks reality, who seeks Allah, who seeks love, is called backward'.  Is someone who seeks His Lord a 'backward' person? This is the attitude now in &lt;br /&gt;those regions.  They look at you wondering, "what kind of people are these?" They are ashamed of you in their society.  That is what many tryants did when they came.  We are seeking only to be good people, people with good manners in society, loving Allah, loving the Prophet (s), loving saints, loving humble people.&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;What is the shame in this? Everyone is running after the pleasures of this life.  No one is running after the Creator of pleasures, the One who has everything.  I remember when Grandshaykh was once sitting and speaking about Mahdi (as)  He said:  "Men are running after women, and women after men.  And all the focus of human mentality is this&lt;br /&gt;- sexuality; there is nothing else! Everyone is running after that, they have that intention in mind.  Yet that intention is coming from  God's Ocean of Beauty.  God has created that beauty inside men and women."&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;We are not saying that this is forbidden.  God has permitted human beings to love that beauty within the confines of marriage.  And Grandshaykh said that in Mahdi and Jesus' (as) time, when Allah is going to open the light of that Ocean to every man and every woman, when they look at that Ocean of Beauty God will be sending to them, the thought of sexual pleasure will be as spit - as nothing, because at that time you will have the whole ocean. This is what God mentioned in the Qur'an and the Prophet (s) said in Hadith: in Paradise, you are always in never-ending, continuous  pleasure.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, you take your pleasure for one hour - then it is over. There, it is continuous, for men and women.  In the Last Days, when Mahdi and Jesus appear (as) and Allah opens that Ocean, everyone is going to be running after that light coming from there:  the light of complete love. Now we are trading with Allah because we do not see.  If we live to &lt;br /&gt;see the time of Mahdi and Jesus (as), there will be no more trading.  Traders are trading now - those that are trying to hold themselves in order not to fall into the pleasures of this life.  Anyone that falls  into the pleasures of this life now will not find himself in a high position in the time of Mahdi and Jesus (as) time.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyone that tries to hold himself now, as the Prophet (s) said, keeping his religion patiently as if he is holding fire; if you hold now, you are going to get everything later.  But if you allow your body to take everything from this life now, you are not going to find happiness and pleasure there. The first stage, as we said, is love of Allah, love of the Prophet (s), love of saints.  When you have that love, they are always &lt;br /&gt;present in your heart.  Then you will reach: Hudurullah, presence of Allah; Hudurullaah Habib, presence of the Prophet (s); Hudurullaah mashaayikh, presence of the saints.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When you have Presence, you don't feel anything there except Allah at  that time.  Then you have: Fanaa'un fi-lLaah, fanaa'un fir-Rasaal, fanaa'un fil-mashaayikh.  At that time you vanish into the stage of non-existence.  You are non-existent, and God is existing, the Prophet (s) is there, your Shaykh is there.  Through your Shaykh you go to the Prophet (s), and then your Shaykh is finished.  For then the Prophet (s) hands you over to &lt;br /&gt;God. When you have accomplished those three levels, only then you go to: `Ilmu`l-Yaqin; &lt;br /&gt;`Aynu`l-Yaqin; Haqqu`l-Yaqin, the three levels of certainty that we began mentioning above.  Right now you may have certainty, you may know it, only you hear it and understand about it, but you cannot feel it or see it or live it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we were discussing now what Allah is going to open from the Oceans of Beauty in the time of Mahdi and Jesus (as), you are hearing, taking knowledge from that; some of you are feeling; some, only taking knowledge.  The second level, 'Aynul Yaqin, the eye of &lt;br /&gt;certainty, is when you can see.  When Mawlana Shaykh Nazim speaks, you can see that light; but you cannot feel it, you cannot take the pleasure.  Haqqu`l-Yaqin, the truth of certainty:  at that level you hear it, you see it, and you feel it.  The first level of knowledge is through hearing.  That is why in all verses in the Qur'an where God wants&lt;br /&gt;to begin describing, He says "hearing" - everything begins with hearing.  At the second level you can both see and hear without feeling, like television:  you can see and hear the speaker, but you cannot feel as if you were sitting with him.  The third level is as &lt;br /&gt;if you are sitting with them in the studio, feeling everything,  present, past, and future events.  When you are with saints at that level, you will see all three realms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is what the Prophet (s) told the Sahabah (r) when he ordered, "Come to me and come to Allah."  That is why Allah told them this verse in Qur'an:   "O believers, believe..." &lt;br /&gt;His taking them from the position of "belief - unseen" to the position of "belief - seen" hinges on the command "Believe!" That kind of higher belief we do not have, but we have what can be called imitative belief - the position of belief in the unseen. "I want you now to see and to feel what you used only to hear" -that is the second and third levels:  knowledge of certainty, eye of certainty, truth of certainty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prophet (s) took the believers from this shore of the ocean to that other shore with Allah's command "Believe."  He showed them complete feelings of happiness and perfect pleasure.  If all of us direct ourselves to God and the Prophet (s) and put the love of God and His Prophet (s) in our hearts, at that time they will take us from that level of believing in the Unseen which is mere imitation, to a level of real believing because it is belief in the "Seen." This is what Naqshbandi teachings are trying to show - to take&lt;br /&gt;you from the Unseen, to feel and to See.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this time people worship five times a day, according to Divine Law, beginning with the words "Allahu Akbar..."  and praying. But your heart is preoccupied with materialism and busy with the world of material things.  You are standing in the "unseen" position.  If you go higher, these teachings will take from the unseen to the "seen," and when you say ALLAHU AKBAR, you will find yourself in front of Ka'bah, seeing and feeling yourself praying there. That is Shari`ah; this is Tariqah.  Shari`ah is the ocean,Tariqah is the ship, the means that allows you to swim in or to cross that ocean.  It will protect you from sinking.  It will make you see, because it polishes you, scrubbing away the rust from your heart.  Insha`Allah all of us will be following the truth and not accepting what our ego is telling us.  We are not telling you not to take your share from this life.  Take your share from this life, but put one foot here in this world and one foot there in the hereafter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miracles of Shah Naqshband &lt;br /&gt;By Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Al-Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Audhu billahi min ash-Shaytan ir-rajeem. Bismillah ir-rahman ir-raheem. Dastoor ya sayyidi madad. Nawaytul arba`een, nawaytul ‘itikaf, nawaytul khalwa, nawaytul `uzla, nawatul riyaada, nawaytus suluk, fee hadhal masjid lillahi ta`ala al-`adheem.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;I will now narrate one of the stories of Sayyidina Shah Naqshband k, who is the imam of the Naqshbandi Sufi Order and a great `alim[57] in his time. He was a rare scholar of `ilm ash-shari’ah[58], and in `ilm al-Haqiqat[59]. He was known as dhu-janahayn, possessor of two wings, keeping two sorts of knowledge: one he shares with all, and one he keeps for his followers. He was also known as Sultan al-`Arifeen, King of the Gnostics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidina Shaykh Sharafuddin  relates the hadith inda dhikr as-sulaha tanzal ar-rahma. It means, whenever the awliya[60] are mentioned the mercy of Allah I descends on that group, because they are mentioning His saints. Where that mercy descends is one of the secrets revealed by Sayyidina Grandshaykh Sharafuddin k and Grandshaykh AbdAllah al-Faiz k during their seclusions, when they received secrets from their shaykhs and from the Prophet.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Grandshaykh Sharafuddin ad-Daghestani k said, “When the stories of the saints and details of their lives are mentioned, the sins of the listeners will be shattered away as the shattering of glass.” Being a great scholar in his time, he mentioned that Ibn Hajar al-Haytami often traveled one or two days (then they measured distance in time or days), to hear the stories narrated by Naqshbandi shaykhs. One such story is regarding Muhammad Bahauddin an-Naqshband k (Shah Naqshband) of Bukhara, presently known as Uzbekistan. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;When he reached the age of seven years, Shah Naqshband k was brought to meet with all spirits of anbiya-ullah[61] and messengers, in the presence of Sayyidina Muhammad e. In the presence of the Prophet age is not significant, only the spirit is significant. Thus Shah Naqshband k arrived in that holy presence at age seven: he was unique, for no one could match his level among all Naqshbandis of that time. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;There in the presence of the Prophet saw , Sayyidina Musa as [62] asked Shah Naqshband k, Ya fard al-`alam, “When were you chosen as a guide for humanity?”[63] Shah Naqshband k replied, “I was a Murshid when Awliya were in complete non-existence[64].” (Meaning, “I was Murshid before Allah I created the Awliya.”) He was not speaking about himself, but rather of the secret of the Prophet which was passed to him, at that level, in that unique state of ecstasy. Then Sayyidina Musa u said, “Explain; we want to know.”  Sayyidina Shah Naqshband k receives from the line of Sayyidina Abu Bakr as-Siddiq t, so out of adab[65] for Sayyidina Musa as, Abu Bakr as-Siddiq t answered, “O Musa! When Shah Naqshband k spoke to you, it was from the level he inherited from Prophet Muhammad e, and from that level it is one of forty-nine parts of nubuwwat.[66] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the secret of that level, he answered you.” Then Abu Bakr t looked at Sayyidina Shah Naqshband k, indicating permission to respond to the questions. Shah Naqshband k replied, &lt;br /&gt;“I was a murshid[67] when there were no Awliya, before granting the Awliya their position in yawma alastu birabbikum[68]. Even then I was a Murshid, and Allah I allowed me to look after my followers and their sustenance, and guide them when the awliya were yet in void.”&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidina Musa u repeated, “Explain.” Sayyidina Naqshband k continued, “I was given my station of sainthood before every wali was given his station of sainthood from the Naqshbandi Order. And I received that when I was still in the world of atoms[69]. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah I created me before He had yet created the Naqshbandi awliya by twenty-thousand years, and I was under the tarbiyya and inayat[70] of the Prophet. Allah I then created all other awliya and they appeared after 17,000 years. There is a difference of 10,000 years between my reality’s appearance and theirs. That is what I meant.” That occurred when Shah Naqshband k was seven years old, and it was his first irshad[71] in the presence of anbiya, the awliya-ullah and sahaba[72].&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Allah granted Shah Naqshband k 12,000 specialties. One of these specialties, in order to give you an idea of the others (and this is one of the ordinary ones) is the power to focus his vision around this universe 363 times in twenty-four hours, encompassing the entire universe. He is able to look at 363 times each day at every creation, upon human beings, observing what they are doing, including the state of their sustenance, their affairs, their problems and difficulties. Not only that, he is able to look after every baby in the womb of its mother. This is one of his basic specialties. On that occasion of his first visit he asked, “O my Lord, don’t let any one who takes me as a guide and those who came after me or before me exist without support from You.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the angels of the skies[73] said, “Ameen[74].” Grandshaykh said the baraka of that du`a[75] appears four times a year, and its protection is sent to the followers of Shah Naqshband four times a year. One is the fourteenth of Muharram[76], Shah Naqshband’s birthday; on the first day of Ramadan[77], the fifteenth of Ramadan and Laylat al-Qadr[78]. On these special days of the year, Allah I sends that special protection to the followers of Shah Naqshband k. Whoever entered the Naqshbandi tariqat[79] will be protected from all sides. When Allah created the Awliya after 17,000 years (10,000 years after Shah Naqshband’s creation), they came to the World of Essence, spoke to the essence of Shah Naqshband k, and asked him for the sake of Prophet Muhammad e to be accepted in the Naqshbandi Way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He accepted 7007 of them to be saints, and each of them were granted 12,000 knowledge's from every letter of Qur`an they read.Shah Naqshband k sought this distinction for the sake of Prophet Muhammad e, and when he requested it the Prophet looked at him and raised him for every letter of Qur`an multiplied by the 12,000 knowledges given on each letter to these awliya. For each of those 7007 awliya Shah Naqshband was raised that many levels.&lt;br /&gt;We say there are 70,000 veils of darkness between us and the presence of the Prophet. &lt;br /&gt;As much as you become nearer to the Prophet , the last veil makes you feel you are very far from the Prophet’s reality. For to be near to the presence of the Prophet, your ishq[80] will make you feel even farther away from him.  From that station of knowledge Shah Naqshband k revealed, “When awliya-ullah destroy those veils and approach the presence of the Prophet, there are 700,000 more veils to overcome to reach the essence of the Presence of the Prophet. I crossed where no one reached before.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is similar to the story of Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami k. When he was stoned and tortured by his tribe he went onboard a ship and prayed, “O My Lord! Take me to a place where I will feel happy.” Thereafter, the ship began to toss about on the high waves. &lt;br /&gt;The ship’s captain said, “There must be a great sinner on board who is causing this calamity!” Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami k said, “I am that sinner; throw me in the ocean.”&lt;br /&gt;He said to himself, “I am going into that ocean and I am going to seek the Presence of Allah .” As soon as he was thrown in, the water stopped tossing about, and Sayyidina Bayazid k, without thinking of any other purpose and using his utmost spiritual power, began to plunge into that Ocean of (realities?) at a speed greater than the speed of light, until he reached a place of ultimate darkness and void. There he heard a voice which Grandshaykh described as, “Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidina Bayazid k was granted extraordinary spiritual powers, similar to those of Shah Naqshband k, powers which he tried to use to count the number of all the people at that location saying “Huuuu…” Despite using all his power, he could not count them. Grandshaykh says Sayyidina Bayazid k then realized this was a presence he could not reach, and he knew it was Shah Naqshband k and his followers reciting “Huuuu…”  Although Shah Naqshband k came many centuries after Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami k, still he reached Shah Naqshband’s spiritual presence and that of his murids[81]. And Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami k was worried, anticipating that Shah Naqshband k would ask him, “Why are you here?” and then send him away, for awliya guard their followers and don’t want another wali in their territory. «&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Bihurmat al habeeb wa bi hurmat al-Fatiha. For the sake of the Beloved, for his sake we recite the Opening Chapter of Qur`an&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;www.nurmuhammad.com\NaqshbandiSecrets\miraclesofshahnaqshband.htm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Raheem wa-salaat was-salaam `ala Sayyidina Muhammadin wa `ala aalihi wa saahbihi wa sallam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dear Friends. Peace be with you. This article moved my heart, as it brought memories of the wonderful people that I have met during my travels and the mysterious ways in which I get to know/find them. People who have taught me things I needed to know, or have discovered new vistas I needed to see in my path towards a divine Union with the All-Loving...It also made me be grateful of being part of this network and receiving such messages... Then, later during the day, I got a lesson to remind me about the responsibility of this power/law -the intentions of the heart do come true. Let me share the story with you...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I read this mail yesterday in the evening, and wanted to reply, but then I had to go to a meeting. The meeting was in the downtown area of my city. I parked my car in a dark corner, and there were some vagabonds sleeping nearby and other 'curious' people around. The first thought I had was "they will still the mirrors of my car" (this thought came also, because years ago, in almost the exact same place, somebody stole the mirrors of my&lt;br /&gt;car). I actually saw in my imagination, the empty spaces where the lateral mirrors of the car are. When I came out of the meeting I checked on the mirrors and nothing had&lt;br /&gt;happened. I was lucky. I arrived home, left my car outside, instead of inside the parking&lt;br /&gt;space. Today as I take my children to school, I discover that the mirrors are gone!!!. Somebody stole them..!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had a very bad feeling about this. An energy of hate, anger, impotence&lt;br /&gt;came to me. I tried to work with this energy and send a thought of&lt;br /&gt;forgiveness to whoever stole the mirrors, and more importantly, learned&lt;br /&gt;my lesson....!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Peace Marcelo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brothers and sisters, as-salaam alaykum, The story goes that two friends were walking through the desert. During some point of the journey they had an argument, and one friend &lt;br /&gt;slapped the other one in the face.  The one who got slapped was hurt, but without saying anything, wrote  in the sand: "Today my best friend slapped me in the face." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They kept on walking until they found an oasis, where they decided to take a bath. The one who had been slapped got stuck in the mire and started drowning, but the friend saved him. &lt;br /&gt;After he recovered from the near drowning, he wrote on a  stone: "Today my best friend saved my life."  The friend who had slapped and saved his best friend asked him, "After I hurt you, you wrote in the sand and now you write on a stone. Why?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other friend replied: "When someone hurts us we should write it down in sand where winds of forgiveness can erase it away. But when someone does something good for us, we must engrave it in stone where no wind can ever erase it." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Khutbat al-Jumu`ah - The Blessed Day of `Ashura&lt;br /&gt;Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;March 3, 2001&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alhamdulillah Allah has granted us to see one more year of the Hijri cal. From the time Prophet (s) migrated to al-Madinah it has been 1423 years. Alhamdulillah He sent him rahmatan lil-`alamaeen – Mercy to all the worlds. When we say rahmah, it means mercy. If your health is good that is a mercy; if your business is good that is a mercy; if your life is good that is a mercy; if your children are raised well and good that is a mercy. If your neighbors are good with you and friendly that is a mercy from Allah swt. If Allah swt sent rain to you that is a mercy. Whatever is good is a mercy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Allah described the Prophet (s) as mercy to all the worlds, rahmatan lil-`alameen.&lt;br /&gt;That means "Ya Muhammad! I made you to be merciful for all My servants. Your presence in their lives is a mercy for them. You are My servant and they are My servants. But you are my perfect servant. Innaka la`ala khuluqin `adheem- ‘Indeed you are on a tremendous character.’ [68:4] So I made them, and if they follow you, you will be a mercy for them."&lt;br /&gt;If we follow the way of Sayyidina Muhammad (s), we will never see difficulties, we will never see problems. If we are going to follow our bad desires, we are going to find problems in our life. Try to save yourself by following what the Prophet (s) brought.&lt;br /&gt;O Muslims! This what changed the life of the universe - the migration from Makkah to Madinah. That took place eight days ago; some say ten days ago and some say eleven, that the Prophet (s) arrived in al-Madinah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is the month in which Allah ordered the Prophet (s) to move to Madinah to establish the infrastructure of Islam, to establish the state, and the khilafah of Islam. It was in this month that Allah gave a place to the Prophet (s) from which Islam spread everywhere. &lt;br /&gt;Today’s topic is the importance of the day of `Ashura, the tenth of Muharram, that the Prophet (s) has mentioned. When he reached al-Madinat al-munawwara - at that time it was called Yathrib or Taiyyaba - and entered, and established his place he found the Jews fasting the tenth of Muharram. And he asked, "Why are they fasting on that day?" They said, "Because on that day Allah saved Musa from Pharoah." And the Prophet (s) fasted that day and ordered the Muslims to fast that day. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Muslim narrated in one of the hadith of `Ashura, "`an abi qatadata an rasulullahi saama yawma `Ashura… kaffaaratan lis saanat almaadiya." Abu Qatada (r) reports that the Prophet (s) said that whoever fasts that day, will be forgiven all the sins of the previous year. Imam Abu Hanifa said, Kaana waajiban fee awwali dhuhur al-Islam - "that day was an obligatory fast in the beginning of Islam." Imam Shafi`i said, "It is a Sunnah to fast it but not obligatory." Imam Abu Hanifa says that it was an obligation to fast this day in the first decade of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it is important to remember that Allah swt will waive one year’s sins you have committed. This is a mercy that Allah sent to us, by means of wa ma arsalnaaka illa rahmatan lil-`alameen - We sent thee not, but as a Mercy for all creatures. [21:107] By following what the Prophet (s) did, they are forgiven their sins. Look, if you are in prison, if you keep good behavior, they might release you early, parole. On the Day of Judgment we will be looking for anything that can parole us, that can waive our sins. Do you have the fast of `Ashura on that day? So everything that the Prophet (s) brought is a mercy for Muslims. It is one day, only one day, Sunday or Monday. If your intention is to fast Monday with belief it is `Ashura, then fast it and you will be rewarded on your intention. Ibn `abbas (r) the greatest mufassir of Qur’an, said that the Prophet (s) fasted the day of `Ashura [because of its importance] and he ordered the people to fast it. [Bukhari and Muslim] He ordered the Sahaba to fast that day. That is its importance - to waive one year’s sins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abi Sa`eed al-Khudri (r) related that the Prophet (s) said, "Whoever fasts the day of `Arafah Allah will waive the preceding year’s sins and the following year’s sins." &lt;br /&gt;That is more than `Ashura. That means he will be waived the sins of the future, meaning he will be protected from sinning. And whoever fasts `Ashura, Allah will forgive the preceding year’s sins. On that day, Allah gave honor to many prophets, upon whom be peace. Allah has chosen Adam (as) to be father to human beings on that day. He raised Idris (as) to heaven on that day. He saved Sayyidina Nuh (as) with people in his ship on that day. He saved Sayyidina Ibrahim (as) on that day. He forgave Sayyidina Dawud (as) on that day. He returned Sulayman’s (as) kingdom to him on that day. He swt relieved Ayyub (as) [of his afflictions] on that day. He swt raised Sayyidina `Isa (as) [to heaven] on that day. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And on that day your messenger, the Seal of messengers whom Allah has chosen, on that day, Allah made Sayyidina Muhammad (s) to marry Sayyidata Khadijah (r) and He made him to migrate to Madinah on that day. And He created heavens and earth on that day and He created the Pen (al-Qalam) on that day. And that was a Friday – not a Saturday or Sunday. &lt;br /&gt;That is a very important day in Islamic calendar. Now you go to some places and they tell you of the importance of this day. But you go to other places involved too much in politics, and they forgot about this day. And in the end, I want to give the meaning of `Ashura. It is mentioned in many Islamic traditions that `Ashura means the one who respects and honors that day on which Allah saved all anbiya from the abuse of their communities Allah will lift to a lightened life. It means `asha nura - to live a 'lightened day.' They took the nun out to connect the two words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Al-Hamadani - one of the greatest muhaddiths - related that when Allah swt ordered Nuh to build his ship, he built it from 124,000 planks. And we know in Islamic tradition in the tafsir of Ibn `Abbas regarding Surat al-`Araf, that Allah sent 124,000 prophets, and among them were 313 messengers. When Sayyidina Nuh (Noah) began to put each plank in place, the names of the prophets appeared on them. When he reached one before the last plank, number 123,999 the name of Sayyidina Muhammad (s) appeared on plank 124,000. Then Nuh (as) knew that he was the last Prophet (s). He then needed four more planks to complete the ship. As soon as he put these, the names of the four rightly-guided caliphs appeared on those planks. Allah swt said to him, "For the sake of Muhammad I am saving the ship." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus Sayyidina al-Hamadani said, "For Allahs’ love of them, He put their names on that ship." Whoever loves the Prophet (s) and his companions, Allah will love them.&lt;br /&gt;May Allah give us the baraka to fast on `Ashura. I would like to bring to your attention the verse: Ati`ullah wa ati`ur-rasul, wa ulil amri minkum.- Obey Allah, obey the Prophet and those in authority among you.[4:159] It is a very difficult time. Muslims must be aware that they must keep love of Islam in their homes, in their communities and with their neighbors. Else we will be in danger. Allah protected Islam, and no one can add or subtract anything from it. Muslims might be in danger, and therefore they must take their precautions. We came here not to make it an Islamic state. It is not like that. We came to live peacefully, to work, to raise our children Islamically and to raise a new generation. If we seek more than that and we will be in problems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prophet (s) said, "In Last Days chunks of darkness will come on my Ummah. At that time the one sitting is better than the one who is walking and the one who is walking is better than the one who is riding..." If you have a problem sit at home. If we involve ourselves we will harm ourselves. Sit by yourself, read Qur’an and hadith and go to your work. Don’t involve yourself in anything these days - it is not advisable. May Allah protect all who protect people from miseries and disasters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;http://www.naqshbandi.org&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Historical Significance of 'Ashura&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Ashura is a day of great historical significance. On this day: Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) accepted the repentance of Sayyidina Adam ('Alaihis-Salaam) after his exile from Paradise; Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) saved Sayyidina Nuh ('Alaihis-Salaam) and his companions in the ark; Allah extinguished the fire in which Sayyidina Ibrahim ('Alaihis-Salaam) was thrown by Nimrod; And Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) spoke directly to&lt;br /&gt;Sayyidina Musa ('Alaihis-Salaam) and gave him the Commandments. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On this same 10th of Muharram, Sayyidina Ayyub ('Alaihis-Salaam) was restored to health&lt;br /&gt;(from leprosy); Sayyidina Yusuf ('Alaihis-Salaam) was reunited with his father Ya'qub ('Alaihis-Salaam); Sayyidina Yunus ('Alaihis-Salaam) was taken out from the belly of the fish; and the sea was divided as the nation of israel was delivered from captivity and Pharoah's army was destroyed. 'Ashura is also the day when Sayyidina Dawud ('Alaihis-Salaam) was forgiven; the kingdom of Sulaiman ('Alaihis-Salaam) was restored; Sayyidina Isa&lt;br /&gt;('Alaihis-Salaam) was raised to Jannah; the Holy Prophet's (Sallallahu 'alayhi wa Sallam) sins were forgiven; and Sayyidina al-Husayn (Radiyallahu 'anh) (the Holy Prophet's, Sallallahu 'alayhi wa Sallam, grandson) achieved the honor of Martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abu Huraira (Radiyallahu 'anh) reports that the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu 'alayhi wa Sallam) said that after Ramadan, the fasts of Muharram have the greatest excellence. [Sahih Muslim] Mu'awiyah ibn Abu Sufyan (Radiyallahu 'anh) relates: I heard the Messenger&lt;br /&gt;of Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) say: "It is the day of 'Ashura. Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) has not made fasting obligatory for you. But I am fasting. He who likes to observe fast among you should do so, and he who likes not to observe it (does not have to) observe it." [Sahih Muslim] Abu Qatada (Radiyallahu 'anh) relates that the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu&lt;br /&gt;'alayhi wa Sallam) said that the fast on the 10th of Muharram atones for the sins of the preceding year. [Sahih Muslim]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For more information about this blessed day see:&lt;br /&gt;http://www.sunnah.org/ibadaat/fasting/ashura.htm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dowry Of Sayidatina Fatimah&lt;br /&gt;A Suhbah by Shaykh Abdul Hamid in Singapore on 16 January 2004 (Part 5 -Final)  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Subhanallah, about Sayidatina Fatimah (ra) also you may have heard from Shaykh Hisham in his suhbahs and in some of his books. Rasulullah (saw) received an order from Allah, "Your daughter Fatimah has reached of age. Get her married." So Rasulullah (saw) immediately carried out Allah's order. He went to the mosque and said, "Allah has ordered me to get my daughter Fatimah married." Sahabas were very excited and wondered who the lucky man is. Rasulullah (saw) continued, "The condition is whoever finishes Khatam al-Qur'an before others, will marry Fatimah. This is the condition Jibril alaihis salam gave."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Sahabas started sitting and reading the Qur'an in Masjidil Nabawi. That was after Isha'. Sayidina Ali (ra) sat for a few minutes, went home, slept and came back around fajr and prayed Fajr. Then Rasulullah (saw) asked, "Has anyone finished the Qur'an?" Sayidina Ali (ra) said, "Ya Rasulullah, I have finished." No one was better and faster in reading the Qur'an than Sayidina Osman (ra). And Sayidina Osman (ra) had reached 'Wad-Duha' and he said, "Allahu Akbar". Therefore when you are reading the last Surahs of the Qur'an, it is the sunnah of Sayidina Osman (ra) when you read one Surah then say 'Allahu Akbar', also for 'Al-Kauthar', 'Al-Kafiruun' they say 'Allahu Akbar. This was started by Sayidina Osman &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The Sahabas knew that Sayidina Ali (ra) just sat for a while, went home to sleep and then came back. Rasulullah (saw) asked, "Ya Ali, who is your witness that you have completed the Qur'an?" Sayidina Ali (ra) answered, "Allah and his Messenger. I sat down and I made 3 times Shahadah, 70 times Astaghfirullah, 1 Fateha-tu Shariff, 1 Amana Rasulu, 7 times Alam-nashrah laka sadrak, 11 times Ikhlas, 1 Falaq, 1 Naas, 10 times Lailahailallah and 1 Muhamadur-Rasulullah and 10 Salawat." This is the Naqshbandi adab which we are doing everyday. And this was the Khatam of Sayidina Ali (ra). Rasulullah (saw) said, "You are speaking the truth." &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The Sahabas had speed but it shows that Sayidina Ali (ra) was the gate of Wisdom. Rasulullah (saw) said, "I am the City of Knowledge and Ali is the Gate of this City." It has been declared that Sayidina Ali (ra) was the lucky man. Rasulullah (saw) went to his daughter, "O Fatimah, it is the will of Allah that you get married to Ali." She said, "No, I am not accepting to get married to Ali." And Rasulullah (saw)'s face started becoming pale. He never expected his daughter to say 'No'. He said, "What do you want? It has been declared that it is him." And Sayidatina Fatimah (ra) said, "O my father, since I was a little child, I saw you always in pain for your Ummah. 'Rabbi habli Ummati....' Always you are praying for your Ummah and because of your Ummah you are restless, always worried. All night, you are not sleeping, you are praying for your Ummah. All day you are serving your Sahabas and you are praying for your Ummah.  I will marry Ali only on one condition: if you accept to give me all your Ummah as my dowry." &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Mahr. Dowry. Now this Ummah was not in the hands of Rasulullah (saw). He said, "I have to ask." Jibril (as) came and Rasulullah (saw) said, "Fatimah is refusing to accept to marry Ali because for her dowry she wants the Ummah. Therefore, I don't know what to say." So Jibril (as) took the message from Rasulullah (saw) in Medina to Arsh. He delayed in coming. When he came back he said, "Ya Rasulullah salallahu alaihiwassalam, Greetings from Allah to you. Allah has accepted the dowry of Fatimah. Allah has accepted all your Ummah to be the dowry of Fatimah-tul-Zahra."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;When Sayidatina Fatimah (ra) received her dowry, only then did she accept Nikah, to be married to Sayidina Ali (as). She used great wisdom in asking for the Ummah as her dowry. On the day of Judgement, when she goes to Paradise, she wants to go with all her dowry. If she doesn't go with her full dowry in Paradise then her marriage is not valid.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;So many great people and personalities working only to please Allah Almighty and to please Rasulullah (saw) and to carry the burden of the Ummah on their shoulders. Ummah is anybody who says, 'Lailaha ilallah Muhammadar rasulullah'. We are all her dowry. All muslims east and west is the dowry of Sayidatina Fatimah (ra), not by our doing but by her asking and Allah granting it.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Rabiatul Adawiya (ra) was a very great saint. She was at such a high Maqam that there was no man to reach her level to marry her. She never had a moment even for eating or drinking, only for Allah. It was said that in the last days of her life, she reached so much in the Qur'an that she stopped speaking in the language we are speaking. Her language was only Qur'an. If she wanted to drink something, she would recite a verse from the Qur'an about drinking. If she wanted to eat something, she would recite a verse about eating. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;One day, Hassan Al-Basri (ra) threw his prayer mat on the river. He walked on the river and stood on it and said, "O Rabiah, come pray behind me." Rabiah (ra) then threw her prayer mat in the air and flew and jumped on it. She said, "How, Hassan, the water is holding your prayer mat and my prayer mat is being held by Allah alone. If you like you may come and pray with me." &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;My advise is to keep with zikr keep your gathering going and don't leave. There is so much barakah in this zikr. No one who comes in the gathering of zikr leaves unhappy. Only the one who leaves unhappy from zikr is shaytan. This zikr Khatam is a big blessing for all people, in the whole country because you are leaving everything, sacrificing everything in your life, your sleep only for Allah, only to remember Allah. May Allah grant us to reach to his divinely presence through our Shaykh, Moulana Shaykh Nazim and GrandShaykh Abdullah Dagestani and through Rasulullah (saw). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Illa hadratinnabi Mustafa...........Al-Fateha.'&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Raheem&lt;br /&gt;was-salaat was-salaam `ala Sayyidina Muhammad wa `ala alihi wa sahbihi &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE I - JAKARTA&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From February 23-25, 2004, Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani and a delegation from the Islamic Supreme Council of America and its affiliates attended the First International Conference of Islamic Scholars, sponsored by the Nahdlatul Ulama of Indonesia in Jakarta. Indonesia's President Megawati spoke to open the conference, in which issues of Islam and modernity, extremism versus moderation, science and technology and economic situation of the Muslim world were discussed.  In attendance were thousands of international guests, scholars,  dignitaries and policy makers from around the globe. Shaykh Kabbani presented a paper at the session "Islam and Economic Development" where he spoke of the need for modernized and economically vital Muslim nations to come to the assistance of the &lt;br /&gt;impoverished nations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For details of the conference as well as photos of a traditional Remembrance ceremony (Dhikrullah) attended by 140,000 persons please go to:&lt;br /&gt;http://naqshbandi.org/events/SEAsia2004/index.htm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani&lt;br /&gt;Yuba City Mosque 1-11-2003?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enthusiastic crowd greets the Shaykh: naray takbir: Allahu Akbar! Naray&lt;br /&gt;risalat: Ya Rasulullah!] As-salaam `alaykum wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu.?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am very honored to be here today, traveling all the way from the East&lt;br /&gt;Coast to give this ?presentation. I know that it might not be something new&lt;br /&gt;to us, but at least it may refresh our memory. I am pleased to see a Jewish rabbi here and people from other religions. We are ?always trying to build bridges to build a peaceful world. I also feel very shy to speak in front of my brother who is here, [Dr. Mahmoud] who is older than me and in front of all of you and especially the young boys and girls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And I am very pleased to see so many of our younger brothers and sisters and children and young people. I especially want to thank the Board of Directors of this mosque who ?kept it in this position and I would like to say I am very happy see how beautiful this ?masjid is and so well built. It only needs a little more calligraphy to make it very nice, ?and I hope someone will do that. I'd like to thank Mahmoud Shelton and his brother, who happens to be married to my niece.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is a very happy moment to say that everything in this world is built on love. If there is not love there is nothing. Everything lives because of love. When animals love each other there is a fruit of that love. When human beings love each other, there is a fruit of that love. Most of you are farmers. Sometimes I go to buy a tree. They tell me, "No you&lt;br /&gt;must buy two." "No, I want just one." "Yes, but you need a male and a female, if they are not near each other, they will not produce fruit." I tried to buy one cherry tree and they told me I need two, they need to be in the shade. Is that not correct. If love is made the focal point of the world, everything in the world can be balanced. Everything in this world comes from love. To have a balanced life you must have love. Also in religion you must have love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jews loved Moses; they followed him. Christians loved Jesus; they followed him. Muslims loved Muhammad, they followed him. Peace be upon all of the prophets. This is our belief. By love we build communities. We build ourselves, by love we build our eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;Without love we create confusion. We create wars, we create fights, we create violence. And for what? For 60-70 years, we live and then pass on. Your Lord did not send us to fight. We are not taking anything with us. We leave it all behind. Nothing is going to be taken with you. They put you in a coffin, close it, and put you in the grave. What is left after that. If people loved you, during your life, that is for you - they pray for you. If&lt;br /&gt;they did not like you, they revile you. That is it. There are two ways, there is no third way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are only two ways. If you love those who are good, you succeed. If you love the devils, you lose. In every religion there are those followers who are good and those who are bad. And we hope these bad ones will one day move towards goodness, in order that we can live a happy life in this world. Allah said in Qur'an: "Ya Ayyuhal alladheena aamanoo Ati`ullaha wa ati`ur-rasoola wa ulil-amri minkum" "Obey Allah and Obey the Prophet (s) and obey those in authority" [4:59] Can you disobey Let us take an example. If you disobey one person in authority you will be in trouble. Take the normal person who is on the&lt;br /&gt;street. Who is on the street A normal policeman, a traffic policeman. What happens if you park in a place where that is not allowed. You get a ticket and you pay money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So Allah said, "Don't disobey. Don't disobey policeman; don't disobey the laws of your country; don't disobey the Prophet (s); don't disobey Me." He didn't say, "Disobey everyone," and then we will be saved. In this life, if we disobey the law, we go to prison. So why do we disobey the Allah and the Prophet (s) For what reason Allah said to us: "Obey Meand obey my Prophet (s)." "man yuti`i ar-Rasul faqad ata` Allaha" - "If you obey the Prophet then you obey Me." [4:80] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the Prophet (s) said, the second level of Islam, which Ismail described in his introduction before as, "an tu'minu billahi wa malaa'ikatihi wa kutubihi wa rasulihi wa bil yawm il-akhiri was bil-qadari khayrihi was sharrihi min Allah." - "To believe in your Lord, to believe in His angels, to believe in His Books, to believe in His Prophets, to believe in the Hereafter, to believe in Destiny, its Good and its Bad."  Because they are related to heavens they come in sequence: [first believe in Your Lord, then His angels, then] to believe in His books, because they are from heavens, still coming. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Look at the significance of every word, which Islam described and all religions described in their own ways. So believe in His angels. He didn't say to believe in His prophets, before that. He kept the sequence, in discipline, holding to the principles. First is to believe in the Lord, then the Angels, then the Books, then His Prophets (as). After His Angels, He did not say, "Believe in His book." He said, "Books." That means the&lt;br /&gt;Torah, the Injeel (New Testament), the Psalms of David and all other Holy Books that came before. He kept them all. Therefore you cannot jump out of sequence. Islam teaches us discipline in a very nice way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore when those who have a closed mind say, "There is no hierarchy in Islam," it is because they want to jump directly to be the bosses. They are following a new ideology that is spreading around us, a new sect, as if they are creating a new religion, these Wahabis. But they cannot. There is a sequence. Allah swt said, "His books," then "His Prophets," then "in the Last Day," then "in the Day of Resurrection," and then "in Destiny."  So He kept this order. So why are we not keeping this order, this discipline Islam taught us discipline. Islam did not teach us to come and hit a building with planes and kill people. That is not Islam. That is not even human. Forget about religion;&lt;br /&gt;that is inhumane. That is not human nature trying to hit humanity as a whole, to harm them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They are jeopardizing Muslims and Islam. Now we have to defend Islam!Why do I have to defend Islam Islam defends me. Sayyidina Muhammad (s) defends me. I don't defend his religion and his personality. Some people come today and attack the Prophet(s) and some Muslims are trying to defend him. He doesn't need a defender. Allah will defend him. Wallahu y`asimuka min an-naas... "And Allah will defend thee from men." [5:67]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the Prophet (s) first brought the message of Islam, his closest relatives came against him. His uncle did not believe in him. But he kept quiet. For thirteen years in akkah he never raised a sword. Then they come and say that Islam is a violent religion. He never raised a sword except in defense of himself. He was defending himself. Until that&lt;br /&gt;time he (s) did not raise a sword. He is not a warrior. He never fought. I read in the flyer today that the Prophet (s) was a warrior. No, he was not. That is a meaning that is not applicable to the Prophet (s). This is the mentality of the Wahabis. The Prophet (s) did not need anything. Allah was enough for him, Allah supported him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They came to the Prophet (s) and said, "We will give you whatever you want. Just stop preaching Islam." That was in his time. He (s) replied, "If they put the moon in left and sun in right and I will not stop. I am not ?after a position, or money or fame. I am after a message." There are places to fight on earth. Go to the oceans. Don't fight on earth.&lt;br /&gt;Go in the ocean and fight if you like and be salty. Don't come on the earth and destroy the water of the earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will tell you the story of one of the Companions of the Prophet (s),Salman al-Farsi (r). His parents were Zoroastrian. He was living in Persia, now known as Iran. He lived a long life, maybe 130, 140 years, some say more. He was looking for the truth. His parents were Zoroastrian. So he was raised in such an environment, but he was looking for the ?truth. When his parents passed away, he said, "Let me check," as Muhammad Bootman, explained, he searched from one religion to another. It doesn't mean the other religions are wrong. But it means he wants something. When a person loves something, his heart connects with it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Salman (r) related the story, which is a hadith. And the Prophet (s) told him to tell to the Sahaba. He said: I looked, and I found my heart was not really satisfied, so I looked for more. I went at that time to a Jewish priest. I told him, "I am looking of the truth." The rabbi said, "My son, you are young. I can teach you." I asked to study with him, for I saw him pious and studious. The rabbi accepted with the condition: "I will teach you if you will help me, because I am an old person." I lived with that person and served him and the man taught me, so I worked for him. When that rabbi was dying, I said, "Where&lt;br /&gt;shall I go. You are dying. What should I do?" He said, "There is no longer any truth in this country. I will send you to Mosul in Iraq, where there is a friend of mine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went that long way to Iraq; it took many months, and found that man. I found him and asked to serve him. He accepted. That man taught me a lot. I don't want to say I loved him more than my mother or my father, but I loved him like my mother and my father. And that was because he was so innocent of heart and so good. When he was dying I asked, "What must I do" The rabbi said, "You must go to Sham. There is a believer there who will teach you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went there and served the man for some time. When he was dying I asked him, "What am I going to do?" He replied, "I don't know any other teachers. But to me, in my books, there&lt;br /&gt;is mention of a Prophet (s) who is coming. This is what I know. There is a Prophet coming, and he will live between two big black mountains and among palm trees. You go look there, and you will find him there." Now I had passed 50-60 years in service of one person, then another and another, and did not know where to go. The teacher had said, "In Arab&lt;br /&gt;lands." But where in Arab lands&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I waited and waited. My teacher had died and I was raising sheep and camels and investment. I had a home. And I needed a way to reach the Arab lands. At that time there was a caravan going to the Arab lands. I asked to them to take me with them. They said, "We need a price." I said, "Take all these camels, sheep and goats." They accepted. On the way they turned out to be devils. They sold me as a slave to someone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I served my master, faithfully, even though I was a slave. I never disobeyed him. I served him." When someone is in love, he does everything faithfully. Look at someone when he is going in the way of Truth he follows the goodness inside himself. When he is not following the devils around him, he wants to fulfill his duty to the community and to be fruitful. He wants to be happy. He wants to find the Truth. That is what the rabbi was teaching him and the other believers taught him: to serve His Lord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is what he followed. He accepted his destiny as a slave and kept faithful to those he served. He related: Any order my master gave me to do, I obeyed. I knew that was my destiny. I worked for him for many years, and my heart was burning to go to the Arab&lt;br /&gt;lands to find the foretold Prophet. At one point after many years, a caravan came to the place where they had sold me. A man from the caravan was the friend of my master and visited him. He liked me and asked my master if he could buy me as a slave. My&lt;br /&gt;master agreed ?and that man bought me as a slave, and he took me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We traveled many months. Then we ended up, as we approached a small town and I began to see black mountains and I began to see palm trees. Then I said to myself, "I have finally found something which satisfied me."  That is what satisfied him. If you find something else which satisfies you, it is up to you, to accept it or not. Allah said, "There is no compulsion in religion." [2:256]  You cannot force anyone to believe a certain way. If one likes to be Jew, he will be a Jew. If someone wants to be a Christian, he will be a Christian. If someone wants to be Hindu, it is up to him. It is not your duty to knock on his door and tell him to become Muslim. You are not a messenger. That is not your duty. Your duty is to explain your beliefs. If someone comes and asks you, you explain. If they don't ask, you don't knock on their doors. If some people are interested in entering Islam, that is ok to talk with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So Sayyidina Salman (r) came and entered that city. He said, "I began to serve my new master and I began to collect dates for him." His last teacher had told him that the sign of the coming Prophet (s) would be that he eats ?from a gift, but he does not eat from charity (sadaqa). And he has a sign, Khatm an-?nubuwwat on his back. He said: I was waiting every day, anxious to find what I was looking for. My job was to collect dates. I was working for my master. And I owned through my work, some date palms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then one day I was working and I heard children chanting a song, "tala`al-badru`alayna." I was in Quba, [about 12 km from Madina]. I heard that the Prophet (s) ?was emigrating [from Makkah], and so I climbed down. I took some dates from my tree. Note he did not take from his master's tree - not like some employees do today, cheating each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Salman relates: I took some dates, [not his master's dates, but his own], and went to the&lt;br /&gt;Prophet (s) at Quba mosque. All the Companions were sitting around the Prophet (s). I brought the dates and said, "Ya Muhammad! These are dates from me. I know you came tired with all your companions. These dates are from me as charity." The Prophet (s) took the dates and told him, "May Allah reward you," and distributed the dates to all his Companions. I was watching what he would do. I saw he did not touch one date. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here was a Zoroastrian, who came to Madina from Sham by way of Mosul and originally ?from Persia, coming to verify for himself the Signs of the Prophet (s).After one week or so, I took some more dates and went to visit the Prophet (s) again. I said, "This is a gift to you, Ya Rasulullah." The Prophet (s) took one date, ?kissed it and ate it. Then he distributed the rest to the Companions. Then I waited and sought a chance to see the Khatm an-Nubuwwat. I tried very hard. I would not have done so [except in order to see that sign]. He felt shy, for how could someone ask to see the Prophet's (s) back&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Salman continued related his story, saying that one day the Prophet (s) was digging a grave to bury a person. Now would you ever see a king go to dig someone's grave? Allah gave the prophets humbleness to sit with people. They are not pulling in money and&lt;br /&gt;spending it on wrongdoing. Salman knew that the Prophet (s) was going to the graveyard, so he followed him. He was tall, and he stood, looking for the Khatm an-Nubuwwat. Look how the Prophet (s) was helping, see how anxious he is for his Ummah. "Ardently anxious is he over you." [9:128]  What do you think he will do for us on Judgment Day . So if he (s) would dig a grave for one of his Companions, do you not think he (s) will not help us enter paradise. He said, "Shafa`atee li ahl al-kaba'ir min ummattee." - "My intercession is&lt;br /&gt;for those who commit grave sins from my nation." He will take all of us and put us in Jannat, by Allah's permission.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the Prophet (s) was digging, and Salman al-Farsi was looking at his back, looking and staring. The Companions were surprised. But they kept their discipline and they did not say anything. Then the Prophet (s) told Salman, "Look. This is what you are looking for" and dropped his cloak a bit so the Khatm an-Nubuwwat could be seen. Later the Ansaar and Muhajiroon were debating with regard to Salman (r). The Ansaar said, "He is from us; he is from Madina." The Muhajiroon said, "No.He emigrated from Sham and Persia." The Prophet (s) stopped them in their dispute and said, "No. He is not from ?either group. Salman is from me, Ahl al-Bayt, the Family of the House." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That hadith has a deep meaning: that any foreigner [i.e. someone who is not related by blood or marriage] can become from Ahl al-Bayt, if they have great love for the Prophet (s). Therefore those who recite na'at and write poetry in praise of the Prophet (s) are from the Family of the Prophet (s), insha-Allah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is Islam. It is something you have to taste, to see whether it is sour or sweet. When you enter it, you recognize it. For that reason we have a lot of problems in our community. Because these uneducated people, who have learned just a little bit, come and make sounds like a matchbox, with three or four sticks in it. If you take a matchbox that is completely full, and shake it, you never hear a sound. That means those who are really sincere believers, and not seeking a chair or board of directors, are living content&lt;br /&gt;with what Allah gave them. They are living 60 or 70 years. They are doctors or engineers, or poor people, and they are content. But those "matchboxes" which give out too much sound are creating confusion in the community.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don't say, "That one is Pakistani and we are Pakistani, so we have to keep the balance." Don't say, "He is Arab; we are Arab, we have to keep  balance." Don't say, "He is Turkish; we are Turkish, we have to keep balance." That is against Islam. The Prophet (s) said, "la farqa bayna `arabiyyan wa `ajamiyyan illa bi-taqwa." - "there is no difference between&lt;br /&gt;an Arab and a non-Arab except by God consciousness." If someone is Muslim our connection depends on his taqwa, whether he is sincere or not. "Astaghfirullah al-`adheem.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Suhbah by Shaykh Abdul Hamid in Singapore on 16 January 2004 (Part 3)&lt;br /&gt;Zikr For Ladies&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is very important for there always to be a gathering for a  zikr for ladies separate from the normal one they have with men. Even in London, on every Saturday, the Turkish ladies gather and make zikr. They have been doing it for many years. It started with Maulana Shaykh Nazim's wife, Hajjah Amina. The ladies come with their children. It is important for ladies to have a zikr because ladies also need a lot of peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah Almighty says, "That only by the zikr of Allah, hearts shall reach to peace and contentment" And when the lady of the house is contented, there is going to be peace in the house, there is going to be peace with her husband, with her children and love amongst the members of the family. It is important for sisters to learn to make zikr and to attend the gathering of zikr only for one thing: for the Pleasure of Allah Almighty. And through&lt;br /&gt;Allah Almighty's Pleasure, to reach to peace. If the lady of the house is in peace, the whole house will be in peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Islam has given ladies so many rights. Today, everywhere you hear they are fighting for equal rights. In fact, Allah Almighty has given ladies more rights than men. Ladies, whatever they have from their earnings, their husband cannot even take a single cent or a penny without their permission. If he takes, then on the Day of Judgement, she can ask for justification. And for ladies, if they decide that they don't want to cook, clean or take&lt;br /&gt;care of the house, then on the the Day of Judgement, Allah Almighty will not  ask them anything about that. In Shariah it is their right. If they don't want to even suckle their babies, then it is her husband's duty to look for a wet nurse to provide for the baby. On the Day of Judgement, Allah Almighty will only ask ladies one thing: "Were you fulfilling your duty towards your husband?" Only this, only one question. And if they were fulfilling their duty towards their husband, then Allah Almighty will ask about nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If the husband is happy with his wife and he looks at her just once with happiness, with his heart being happy because of Allah, then it is enough for Allah Almighty to grant the lady Paradise. This is from Rasulullah (saw). But for men, even if his wife looks at him smiling with happiness for 40 years, it is not enough. For men, his prayers, fasting, amals, zakat,haj must all be correct; in place. There is no short cut, but still he is&lt;br /&gt;waiting for a decision from Allah Almighty whether Allah will grant him Paradise or not.&lt;br /&gt;For ladies it is so easy just as long as her husband is happy with her. Subhanallah, Allah Almighty has given ladies so many rights and freedom. In the west long ago, before the 50s, before this modernisation, if a lady died, her husband would take all her estate. And if she inherited something from her father, her husband would kill her for it. So many murders were happening, taking everything from ladies. Even when she got married, her&lt;br /&gt;husband took everything from her and she had no right of property. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Islam, whatever a lady has from her estate and wealth, it is haram for her husband&lt;br /&gt;to take her wealth without her permission. Allah Almighty has protected them, their virtue, their wealth, their health, their being. Allah Almighty has honoured ladies so much. Allah Almighty is saying that the best in the sight of Allah is the one who regards Allah the most; has more taqwa; is more god fearing. He did not say if it is man or woman but the best one amongst them in the sight of Allah Almighty is the one who regards Him the&lt;br /&gt;most.' Thanks to sister Jehan for sharing with us. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Suhbah given by Shaykh Abdul Hamid in Singapore on 16 January 2004. (Part 1)&lt;br /&gt;Be thankful to Allah&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We must always thank Allah at every moment. Allah Almighty says in the Qur'an: "Remember me and I shall remember you; thank me and do not be of the ungrateful ones." Today, many people have so many problems within their homes; within the family, with their children, their husbands, at work .... They are not happy, they are depressed, sad. One of the major causes of all these is that people are not thanking Allah Almighty. Everywhere is the same whether you go east or west. Allah says: "thank me and do not be of the ungrateful ones."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Ungrateful ones' are those who are not thankful to Allah Almighty.They are always complaining. Maulana Shaykh Nazim said, 'If someone opens the door of complaint, he can never close it back.' Always a person complaints but the only way to get out of it is to be thankful to Allah Almighty. Everytime, at every moment say: 'Alhamdulillah, Shukur, Alhamdulillah'. Just thanking Allah only. Maulana Grandshaykh Abdullah Dagestani made it a rule for mureeds to say 500 times (minimum)'Alhamdulillah' because Allah did not create him for any other Ummah, only for Sayidina Muhammad (saw).&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;It is very important to thank Allah and to teach our children to thank Allah Almighty all the time. Since this world began and until it finishes, no one has seen and no one shall see more problems and burdens than Sayidina Muhammad (saw). Even with all his difficulties and burdens, Rasulullah (saw) was thankful to Allah saying, "Alhamdulillah. I am thanking Allah in every condition he gives me and I seek refuge in Allah from the condition of the people of Hell."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The Holy Qur'an begins with: "Alhamdulillah hir-Rabbil Alameen", with praising and thanking Allah Almighty. On the day of Judgement, when everyone shall stand out from their graves, an Angel will come and say, "Where are the people who were thanking Allah all the time and their last dua were thanking and praising Allah." These people who were always thanking Allah will stand up and the Angels would immediately take them into Jannah. And as for the ungrateful ones, Allah is going to ask them to account for everything; account for the Reasons and Favours He spent on them. This is particularly for the people who were always complaining and and were never thankful.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;It is said that there used to be one man who worshipped Allah Almighty for 500 years without making a mistake. When he died, Allah asked him, "Should I give you Jannah, My Paradise, because I am Merciful or should I give according to your worship?" And the man said,"O my Lord, give me Paradise according to my worship." All his 500 years of worship was put on a scale and he was not even able to thank Allah for giving him the few hairs on his eyes. The Angels were told to take him to Hell. And the man started crying and said," O Allah, forgive me and give me Paradise not because of my worship but because of Your Mercy." Allah Almighty showed Mercy on him and forgave him. He ordered that instead of Hell, to take him to Paradise.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Someone who does not thank Allah is never satisfied and contented.They want more, more, more.  Money more, dunya more... They are never satisfied. The believer who is thankful with whatever he has, little or more, is happy and contented with Allah Almighty's favours on him.' &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;News of Mawlana's health&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Assalaamu`alaikum Wr. Wb. Dear Beloved Brothers and Sisters&lt;br /&gt;May you receive this message in all faith and happiness. Our beloved Master and Guide, Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Nazim al-Haqqani, may Allah sanctify his secret, has been diagnosed with a lung infection early in the week. He is now hospitalised, probably &lt;br /&gt;until Thursday, and is doing well. This has been informed by Shaykh Mehmet, Mawlana's eldest son who's here in Cyprus.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Prior to this, Mawlana has been sick for over two weeks and hasn't appeared in the dergah, although he still gave the Friday sermon. Last Thursday's dhikr however, he came near the end but he was clearly very sick and left as soon as dhikr ended. Shaykh Mehmet asked all mureeds and those who love him to make much du'a to Allah Almighty for Mawlana. Mawlana himself asked us to pray for him when we met him briefly on 'Eid al-Adha. It is especially &lt;br /&gt;beneficial that mureeds could gather together and make 1000 Salawat al-Tunjina for Mawlana. This has been a special practice of Muslims all over. May Allah Almighty Showers more Divine Love through us for the love of Mawlana Shaykh Nazim, and may our efforts to pray for him will help him recover quickly.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Wassalaam Your Brother Abdul Shukor Hadi in Lefke, Cyprus&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;October 15, 2003&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana Shaykh Nazim Al Haqqani Al Qubrusi&lt;br /&gt;Lefke, Northern Cyprus&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bismillahirrahmanirrahim La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah il-`aliyy il-`adhim&lt;br /&gt;Mawlana supplicates...Diledigini dag yapar, diledigini toz yapar (in Turkish) He makes mountain whoever He wishes to, and He makes dust whoever He wishes to. Alhamdulillah. Whole praising, whole glory for Him only. Everything  that we see on earth belongs to sun. That means its rays come on earth, and everything for sun; nothing for us. You can't say 'This is for me'. This is the glory of the sun, it's for it. Sending, never getting less. Maulana means the power of the sun for sending rays. It stays the same. What kind of fire is on the sun? Fire? What is burning: gasoline? petrol? benzine? Do you think that it &lt;br /&gt;is ordinary fire? Which kind of fire? Fire must burn something. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If  it's burning itself, ashes must come everywhere. Glory for the sun, and every beauty, every kind of creatures from  botanic world, animal worlds, mankind world belong to that one. If it is put off, no more life, no more beauty, no more lights, no more enjoyment on &lt;br /&gt;earth...belongs to it. What do you think? Our sun belongs to whom? It belongs to itself. It can't be. It's something just fixed on that place, and it has been ordered to be there, and it has secret codes also to do something, and everyday 'code numbers' that belongs to earth is changing. Today's code is not the same as yesterday's code, and tomorrow's code is another one. And it has 'secret codes' also through space. According to those codes it has movement; moving and doing something as it has been programmed by That One Who fixed it there. then... Who fixed it in that place.. that place  also, it is not a fixed place; it is a moving place as well as fixed. Through unlimited space, in every unit of time maybe one billion units of  time, or every second, may be divided into  a trillion units. Then that second may be divided quadrillions units of time.. we are putting infinity. What is going to appear? ha? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One divided to infinity? What's its equal? .. zero. Who is That One that is making zero? &lt;br /&gt;Whole creation coming to be zero through their material being. One divided by infinity is going to be  equal to 'zero'. Zaman ve mekan/ (in Turkish). Time and space both of them are going  to be 'zero'. Yet foolish man is claiming, and saying 'I am something'.. no &lt;br /&gt;one is asking to reach to the point of zero. Everyone is asking to be  something and the&lt;br /&gt;whole creation is only a point like 'nothing' because real existence  is only His existence. La sharika lah/Arabic. No one can be in existence, a partner to the Creator. He may show creatures, and you are thinking that they have a real existence, but their material is 'zero'. Nothing.. No existence, but He Almighty. He has  the only existence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is too much to say 'real  existence'; 'existence' is only for Him Almighty. You must understand. But people are thinking wrong ideas, wrong knowledge, because knowledge just teaching to people its wrong view; they are showing nothing as 'something'. No. Shaitan is teaching, trying to bring a proof that  we are in existence, and shaitan is trying to bring some skeletons from past  time and saying 'one million years ago.. these creatures just lived on earth 1 million years ago'.  But they are not saying, 'Before those creatures, what was on earth? Are those skeletons the beginning of life on earth?' If &lt;br /&gt;they may say anything, any number, we are asking, 'What about this world that they lived on; from which time  was it in existence? Do you know?' No! If you can reach that time that was the beginning of this earth, we are asking, 'Where it was before that time?' &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If there was time, there must be space. If there is space, there must be time! You can't reach the beginning of  time. You can't reach the beginning of the space... it's impossible to  reach the beginning of space or time. You must know that both of them, they must have a beginning, but you don't know. And that beginning was under the will and control of Someone that is never going to be surrounded by time or space! That One must &lt;br /&gt;be out of time, out of space! You can't say about That One, 'When He was' or 'Where&lt;br /&gt;He is'! No! It is impossible! and, time and space was just created and just brought in existence through His will.. that His will only belongs a command. He is not in need to use material. No! `Alam ul-Amr/Arabic  for Master of the worlds! His command is enough to say 'Come' [into existence] and they are coming.. 'Show your sun', and they are showing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then they may call them 'Come, leave' and coming as before and just disappearing through &lt;br /&gt;endless Power Oceans of Allah Almighty. When He is calling them 'come', they are coming; 'show your sun', they are appearing, and when He orders, 'Hide yourself'.. &lt;br /&gt;finished! Coming as a drop coming to an ocean and finishing.. no more drop from rain.. &lt;br /&gt;Finished. He is unknown One. No one can reach `Alam ul-Amr. Everything only through His command appearing and disappearing. Mankind, no more they are using their spiritual ability to understand something; they are like fossils through rocks. Tahajjur/Arabic &lt;br /&gt;[fossilized]. People's minds now are becoming like fossils in rocks; tahajjur. Their&lt;br /&gt;minds are becoming like rocks, without understanding. Holy Books were coming to give an&lt;br /&gt;undersatnding,  but people are running away.  According to His code number that He uses it brings light. He uses a star, He uses the sun; it is doing what it has been ordered to. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It  has been ordered 'come and shine, do what I gave you as a code'.  Computers, they have codes working.. putting and doing what you put  in it. It has been ordered to do without delaying, without forgetting, without changing, without  leaving, without getting tired; it is doing its work. Everyone also from  mankind, they have code numbers; we don't have code numbers but 'code'. We  have that commanding us, but because our minds are turning from its true  character we are going to be like rocks. They are never receiving these signals that are coming.. --signals-- never working on them because they are tahajjur, they are becoming without any senses, like rocks. No senses in them. The brains of people now are like rocks; never receiving signals..Signals coming and returning without being picked up. All prophets were coming to make people to open up or to be opened. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To be opened for what? For signals to be received. If one catching, that person is going to be awakened. People, they are sleeping, not receiving signals, or their power is down, never sending any signal. Till they are going to die and once they are broken then beginning to receive signals, but it is going to be too late for them.. or people -would- try to come and think about their real position and try to take Heavenly signals that are always coming. But we perceive no signals, finished, becoming zero. No si
